Soule-reviving influences of the sun of righteousnesse, or Some bright beames of light and love, sparkling from Christ upon the darke and drooping hearts of sin-weakend and clouded believers, even while we are in this solitary wildernesse, not yet arrived at the land of spirituall Canaan; but taking a turne in the darke and dampe valley of the shadow of death. With several evangelicall and heart-winning incouragements to the life of faith in the Sonne of God, notwithstanding our manifold weaknesses and hainous provocations; yea to the keeping up of the same comfort, hope confidence, and joy in him in the sadest straights, of the sorest darknesse.
         Smith, John, of Badgworth.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 317 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 119 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A93368
         Wing S4091A
         Thomason E1485_1
         ESTC R208761
         99867683
         99867683
         120004
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A93368)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 120004)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 190:E1485[1])
      
       
         
           
             Soule-reviving influences of the sun of righteousnesse, or Some bright beames of light and love, sparkling from Christ upon the darke and drooping hearts of sin-weakend and clouded believers, even while we are in this solitary wildernesse, not yet arrived at the land of spirituall Canaan; but taking a turne in the darke and dampe valley of the shadow of death. With several evangelicall and heart-winning incouragements to the life of faith in the Sonne of God, notwithstanding our manifold weaknesses and hainous provocations; yea to the keeping up of the same comfort, hope confidence, and joy in him in the sadest straights, of the sorest darknesse.
             Smith, John, of Badgworth.
          
           [32], 205, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Giles Calvert, at the Black-spread-Eagle, at the west end of Pauls,
             London, :
             1654.
          
           
             Pref. signed: John Smith.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "July. 3.".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Devotional literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-07 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-07 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             Soule-Reviving
             Influences
          
           Of
           the
           Sun
           of
           RIGHTEOUSNESSE
           ,
           Or
           Some
           bright
           beames
           of
           Light
           and
           Love
           ,
           sparkling
           from
           Christ
           upon
           the
           darke
           and
           drooping
           hearts
           of
           sin-weakned
           and
           clouded
           Believers
           ,
           even
           while
           we
           are
           in
           this
           Solitary
           wildernesse
           ,
           not
           yet
           arrived
           at
           the
           Land
           of
           Spirituall
           Canaan
           ;
           but
           taking
           a
           turne
           in
           the
           darke
           and
           dampe
           valley
           of
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           With
           severall
           Evangelicall
           and
           heart-winning
           incouragements
           to
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           in
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           notwithstanding
           our
           manifold
           weaknesses
           and
           hainous
           provocations
           ;
           yea
           to
           the
           keeping
           up
           of
           the
           same
           comfort
           ,
           hope
           confidence
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           him
           in
           the
           sadest
           straights
           ,
           of
           the
           sorest
           darknesse
           .
        
         
           
             In
             a
             little
             wrath
             I
             hid
             my
             face
             from
             thee
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             but
             with
             everlasting
             kindnesse
             will
             I
             have
             mercy
             on
             thee
             saith
             the
             Lord
             thy
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             54.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             For
             Israel
             hath
             not
             been
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             Judah
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             though
             their
             Land
             was
             filled
             with
             sinne
             against
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
             cryed
             in
             mine
             affliction
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             me
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             cryed
             I
             ,
             and
             thou
             heardst
             my
             voyce
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             2.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Black-Spread-Eagle
           ,
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           Pauls
           .
           1654.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           the
           truly
           faithful
           ,
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           the
           most
           High
           God
           ,
           as
           wel
           those
           under
           the
           form
           of
           Presbytery
           ,
           as
           those
           under
           other
           administrations
           ,
           Grace
           be
           multiplied
           ,
           and
           peace
           from
           God
           our
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Head
           and
           Hope
           .
        
         
           
             Precious
             Hearts
             ,
          
        
         
           EVER
           since
           any
           of
           the
           light
           and
           glory
           of
           Christ
           dawned
           upon
           us
           ,
           since
           first
           we
           saw
           that
           
             morning
             star
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           any
           of
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           the
           glory
           thereof
           in
           those
           hearts
           of
           ours
           ,
           which
           once
           lived
           in
           the
           coasts
           of
           Zebulun
           and
           Naphtali
           ,
           in
           the
           Region
           and
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           
             our
             life
             hath
             remained
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God
             ,
          
           
           and
           is
           that
           sparke
           of
           glory
           which
           hath
           alwaies
           attracted
           the
           
           most
           venemous
           envies
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           make
           the
           flesh
           their
           residence
           ;
           were
           you
           lower
           as
           Saints
           ,
           you
           should
           be
           higher
           as
           creatures
           ;
           The
           world
           indeed
           may
           outrunne
           you
           ,
           and
           come
           first
           to
           the
           Meridian
           altitude
           of
           their
           glory
           ,
           but
           surely
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           inheritance
           shall
           be
           yours
           ;
           their
           
             first
             shall
             be
             last
             ,
             and
             your
             last
             first
          
           ;
           your
           latter
           end
           shall
           in
           brightnesse
           out-shine
           your
           beginning
           .
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           also
           ,
           your
           God
           wil
           not
           
             leave
             you
             Fatherlesse
             in
             this
             solitary
             desert
          
           ;
           
           
             his
             left
             hand
             is
             under
             your
             head
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             his
             right
             hand
             embraces
             you
             .
          
           
           
             Heaven
             rains
             Mannah
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
          
           
           
             The
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             is
             your
             Husband
             and
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Mighty
             one
             of
             Jacob
          
           ,
           
           (
           though
           he
           may
           seeme
           as
           with
           
             Jacob
             to
             wrestle
             with
             you
             )
             wil
             be
             as
             the
             dew
             unto
             you
             :
             the
             Rocks
             shall
             give
             water
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             drought
             ,
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             shall
             waters
             break
             
             out
             ,
             and
             streames
             in
             the
             Desert
             .
          
           The
           possession
           that
           he
           hath
           in
           you
           shal
           for
           ever
           entitle
           you
           ,
           
             A
             spring
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             a
             fountaine
             sealed
             .
          
           I
           know
           nothing
           you
           have
           that
           is
           long
           lived
           ,
           but
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           :
           earth
           more
           grosly
           carnal
           ,
           and
           heaven
           more
           refinedly
           carnal
           ,
           shal
           passe
           away
           ,
           even
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           is
           made
           up
           of
           forms
           and
           administrations
           ,
           shall
           wither
           and
           die
           :
           but
           the
           kingdom
           of
           God
           within
           you
           ,
           
           shall
           remain
           as
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           
           which
           shall
           never
           be
           shaken
           .
           
           Forget
           not
           therefore
           ,
           
           
             your
             resting
             place
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           
             who
             will
             come
             and
             lead
             you
             with
             his
             sweet
             spices
             ,
             and
             the
             savor
             of
             his
             oyntment
          
           ;
           then
           shal
           not
           the
           consideration
           that
           he
           hath
           laid
           his
           hand
           upon
           any
           of
           your
           enjoyments
           below
           himselfe
           ,
           have
           an
           uncomly
           influence
           upon
           you
           .
           
           Expect
           not
           a
           bed
           of
           rest
           in
           the
           barren
           wildernesse
           of
           your
           owne
           performances
           
           &
           righteousnesses
           ,
           since
           God
           hath
           appointed
           spiritual
           Canaan
           to
           be
           your
           rest
           ;
           
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           sinne
           and
           miserie
           ,
           pray
           in
           faith
           ,
           without
           wavering
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           would
           by
           his
           Spirit
           lead
           you
           unto
           that
           rock
           which
           is
           infinitely
           higher
           then
           selfe
           ,
           and
           fix
           your
           eie
           of
           faith
           upon
           that
           brazen
           Serpent
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           
           
             who
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             Wisdome
             ,
             Righteousnesse
          
           ,
           
           
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
          
           :
           
           one
           vision
           of
           whose
           love
           wil
           bid
           defiance
           to
           the
           stoutest
           of
           our
           lusts
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           combined
           therewith
           ;
           
             yea
             ,
             to
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             wickednesses
             in
             high
             places
          
           ;
           and
           in
           an
           encounter
           wil
           more
           then
           conquer
           them
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           David
           come
           into
           the
           field
           and
           engage
           against
           them
           for
           us
           .
           And
           you
           who
           have
           taken
           forth
           so
           many
           Lessons
           in
           the
           Schoole
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
           poore
           Lambs
           of
           his
           fold
           (
           for
           whose
           sakes
           chiefly
           the
           insuing
           Treatise
           is
           made
           publick
           )
           are
           the
           objects
           of
           Satans
           rancor
           ;
           
           he
           either
           tempts
           us
           to
           sinne
           ,
           
           and
           that
           will
           cause
           us
           to
           doubt
           ;
           or
           else
           he
           tempts
           us
           to
           doubt
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           cause
           us
           to
           sinne
           .
           In
           the
           treatise
           are
           held
           forth
           some
           of
           the
           dewes
           of
           Hermon
           hill
           ,
           descending
           upon
           the
           parched
           hearts
           and
           spirits
           of
           poore
           sin-weakned
           believers
           ,
           with
           several
           evangelicall
           and
           experimental
           directions
           for
           quieting
           and
           establishing
           a
           poore
           soule
           upon
           the
           
             Rock
             of
             ages
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
          
           in
           the
           apprehension
           and
           assurance
           of
           his
           rich
           grace
           ,
           and
           free
           love
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           in
           him
           ;
           notwithstanding
           it
           s
           owne
           weaknesses
           ,
           
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           hainous
           provocations
           ;
           yea
           ,
           for
           keeping
           up
           the
           same
           comfort
           ,
           hope
           ,
           joy
           ,
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           with
           several
           reasons
           and
           inducements
           
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           to
           exult
           and
           triumph
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           soul-astonishing
           riches
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           making
           its
           boast
           of
           him
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           who
           wil
           lead
           us
           forth
           with
           perfect
           boldnesse
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           looke
           in
           the
           face
           of
           ,
           but
           to
           trample
           upon
           the
           most
           terrible
           of
           our
           adversaries
           ,
           sin
           ,
           our
           own
           legal
           righteousnesse
           ,
           death
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           and
           hell
           it selfe
           ,
           through
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           conquest
           of
           our
           captaine
           ,
           
           
             who
             hath
             led
             captivity
             captive
          
           ,
           
           in
           whom
           God
           alwaies
           beholds
           us
           ,
           
           and
           in
           whose
           righteousnesse
           we
           shall
           be
           found
           ,
           being
           not
           only
           delivered
           from
           this
           present
           evil
           world
           ,
           but
           made
           freely
           meet
           to
           be
           partake●s
           of
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           light
           .
           And
           surely
           the
           bright
           and
           glorious
           appearance
           of
           God
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           Spirit
           of
           faith
           and
           prayer
           ,
           which
           hee
           hath
           richly
           powred
           forth
           upon
           divers
           of
           you
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           
           from
           leading
           those
           to
           repentance
           ,
           who
           
             (
             wondring
             after
             the
             beast
          
           )
           are
           bewitched
           by
           her
           ,
           
           
             and
             drunke
             with
             the
             wine
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             her
             fornications
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             them
             to
             gnaw
             their
             tongues
             for
             paine
             ,
             and
             blaspheme
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             :
          
           The
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           can
           indeed
           do
           no
           lesse
           then
           repine
           to
           see
           a
           stronger
           then
           himselfe
           bind
           him
           ,
           and
           release
           many
           of
           his
           captives
           ;
           And
           hereupon
           he
           with
           the
           greater
           violence
           bestirrs
           himselfe
           in
           
             setting
             the
             Foxes
             and
             young
             Cubs
             to
             destroy
             the
             Vines
             and
             tender
             grapes
             ,
          
           
           and
           endeavours
           with
           might
           and
           main
           to
           let
           out
           the
           
             wild
             boare
             out
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             wilde
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             into
             the
             Vineyard
             which
             the
             Lords
             right
             hand
             hath
             planted
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Mysterie
          
           of
           iniquity
           is
           now
           grown
           more
           mysterious
           ,
           
           and
           deceiving
           then
           ever
           ,
           though
           in
           every
           new
           change
           and
           form
           mysterious
           
           enough
           to
           cozen
           all
           the
           unbelieving
           world
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           wise
           and
           learned
           .
           The
           man
           of
           sinne
           ,
           seeks
           with
           all
           subtilty
           to
           set
           up
           that
           in
           forme
           and
           flesh
           (
           and
           so
           preserve
           his
           kingdome
           )
           which
           God
           is
           doing
           in
           Spirit
           and
           power
           ;
           It
           is
           the
           form
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           shelter
           and
           thicket
           wherein
           this
           deceiver
           and
           his
           false
           Prophets
           lurke
           concealed
           ;
           
           but
           yet
           shall
           never
           prevaile
           to
           deceive
           the
           chosen
           ,
           
           faithful
           ,
           and
           
             ransomed
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           
           these
           (
           being
           
             redeemed
             from
             the
             earth
             )
             shall
             still
             be
             found
             with
             the
             Lamb
             upon
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
          
           
           for
           that
           the
           Lord
           shines
           forth
           light
           upon
           them
           ,
           whereby
           through
           their
           Sonship
           and
           unction
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           doe
           and
           shall
           discover
           and
           overcome
           it
           ;
           It
           is
           from
           this
           unction
           that
           you
           know
           truth
           from
           errour
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           never
           so
           much
           reproached
           ,
           and
           errour
           from
           truth
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           extolled
           
           and
           magnified
           by
           carnal
           and
           temporizing
           Christians
           .
           Wherefore
           you
           faithful
           ones
           ,
           have
           great
           cause
           to
           keepe
           upon
           your
           watch
           ,
           
           inasmuch
           as
           the
           chief
           design
           of
           Antichrist
           is
           to
           seduce
           the
           Elect
           ;
           for
           that
           there
           are
           none
           else
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           that
           either
           dare
           ,
           or
           know
           how
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           but
           you
           ;
           and
           he
           well
           knows
           that
           if
           he
           can
           but
           prevaile
           with
           you
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           wil
           follow
           him
           headlong
           ,
           as
           the
           Gaderens
           swine
           ran
           into
           the
           Sea
           and
           were
           choaked
           .
           You
           know
           that
           the
           
             National
             Antichristian
             Clergy
          
           ,
           and
           carnal
           Priests
           ,
           are
           the
           Sorcerers
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           so
           numerous
           that
           they
           have
           bewitched
           and
           deceived
           all
           Nations
           .
           
           
             These
             are
             the
             Merchants
             who
             have
             made
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             drunk
             with
             the
             wine
             of
             their
             fornications
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             with
             whom
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             earth
             have
             beene
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             friendly
             ,
             as
             
             to
             commit
             fornication
          
           ;
           
           these
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           
             Jure
             Divino
          
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           will
           have
           it
           )
           have
           opposed
           and
           exalted
           themselves
           above
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           worshipped
           ,
           
           so
           that
           they
           as
           God
           ,
           sit
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           
             shewing
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             God
             ;
             and
             Lord
             it
             over
             Gods
             heritage
             ,
             and
             the
             consciences
             of
             his
             people
             :
          
           
           These
           are
           the
           men
           who
           for
           their
           judaical
           hire
           (
           where
           not
           sacrificed
           unto
           their
           idol
           )
           snatched
           by
           force
           of
           the
           secular
           power
           ,
           have
           (
           through
           their
           humane
           learning
           ,
           Academical
           degrees
           ,
           
           School
           Divinity
           ,
           
           Sacrednesse
           of
           their
           orders
           ,
           
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           ordination
           )
           led
           thousands
           of
           souls
           hoodwinkt
           to
           destruction
           :
           Such
           Schoole
           Graduates
           usually
           prove
           
             Theologi
             gloriae
          
           ,
           and
           not
           
             Theologi
             Crucis
          
           ,
           Divines
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           crosse
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           perceived
           
           to
           be
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           darknesse●
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           even
           that
           part
           of
           Antichrist
           which
           he
           hath
           left
           lurking
           in
           this
           generation
           ,
           to
           oppose
           Christ
           in
           Spirit
           ;
           
           take
           heed
           therefore
           ,
           
           that
           you
           neither
           drink
           nor
           sippe
           of
           the
           Clergies
           cup
           ,
           lest
           having
           drunk
           thereof
           ,
           ye
           (
           through
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           inchantments
           )
           fall
           asleepe
           and
           be
           rendred
           unable
           to
           follow
           Christ
           further
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           come
           out
           of
           his
           place
           to
           
             rebuke
             the
             boisterous
             winds
          
           ,
           
           to
           
             breake
             the
             Cedars
          
           ,
           
           to
           darken
           the
           
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
          
           ,
           
           to
           shame
           and
           confound
           all
           humane
           Policie
           and
           power
           ,
           
           to
           
             staine
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             glory
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           
             bring
             to
             contempt
             all
             that
             be
             glorious
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             the
             honourable
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           
           and
           to
           take
           
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             do
             execution
             upon
             Babylon
          
           ;
           in
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           he
           hath
           stained
           the
           Lordly
           power
           ,
           and
           pride
           of
           those
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           (
           the
           Prelates
           ;
           )
           destroyed
           their
           
           Courts
           ,
           
           Canons
           ,
           and
           other
           abominations
           ;
           this
           design
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           is
           still
           carrying
           on
           (
           though
           he
           may
           now
           seem
           to
           be
           going
           backwards
           ;
           )
           the
           Sunne
           of
           Righteousnesse
           is
           never
           retrograde
           ,
           
           there
           shall
           not
           a
           stone
           be
           left
           upon
           a
           stone
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           thrown
           down
           ,
           shee
           must
           be
           wholly
           desolate
           .
           And
           as
           before
           ,
           the
           Lord
           made
           use
           of
           the
           higher
           powers
           for
           effecting
           of
           what
           was
           then
           done
           ,
           so
           he
           wil
           for
           the
           residue
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           ,
           
           command
           his
           
             sanctified
             ones
             ,
             &
             cal
             his
             mighty
             ones
             ,
             even
             them
             that
             rejocye
             in
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             fulfil
             his
             pleasure
             upon
             the
             great
             whore
          
           ;
           therefore
           you
           that
           have
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           within
           you
           ,
           give
           the
           Lord
           no
           rest
           till
           the
           
             Mountaine
             of
             his
             house
          
           ,
           
           be
           (
           according
           to
           his
           own
           promises
           )
           
             set
             up
             above
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             exalted
             above
             the
             hills
             ,
             till
             the
             new
             and
             spiritual
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             comes
             
             down
             from
             God
             out
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           
           
             even
             his
             true
             ,
             spiritual
             Church
             that
             through
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             and
             love
             lives
          
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           element
           thereof
           ,
           
           
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             his
             Dear
             Sonne
             ,
             be
             made
             an
             eternall
             Excellencie
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             generations
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             until
             those
             who
             have
             afflicted
             it
             ,
             and
             dominiered
             over
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             be
             made
             to
             come
             humbly
             bending
             to
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             lick
             the
             dust
             of
             its
             feete
             .
          
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           promised
           :
           
           Then
           shall
           the
           light
           and
           teaching
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           have
           beene
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           stood
           like
           a
           Sparrow
           upon
           the
           house
           tops
           ,
           desolate
           and
           forsaken
           ,
           become
           the
           only
           teaching
           ;
           
           
             Then
             shall
             the
             Lords
             inheritance
             that
             lie
             as
             dead
             and
             dry
             bones
             now
             in
             the
             vally
             ,
             live
             ;
             their
             nerves
             and
             bones
             being
             by
             the
             Lord
             knit
             together
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             spirit
             shall
             enter
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             their
             feete
             ,
             and
             they
             shal
             be
             called
             the
             valley
             of
             vision
             .
          
           
           Then
           shall
           all
           
           low
           and
           carnall
           apprehensions
           of
           God
           which
           caused
           doubts
           and
           feares
           ,
           
           be
           done
           away
           ;
           
           
             there
             shall
             bee
             no
             night
             there
             ,
          
           nor
           clouds
           to
           hinder
           the
           intercourses
           of
           Love
           between
           God
           and
           the
           soule
           :
           his
           
             servants
             shall
             serve
             him
          
           .
           You
           that
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           
           know
           that
           it
           is
           also
           the
           present
           Designe
           of
           God
           to
           pull
           downe
           the
           old
           heavens
           ,
           wherein
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           would
           ascend
           up
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           even
           that
           old
           building
           which
           men
           for
           diverse
           hundreds
           of
           yeares
           have
           been
           in
           seting
           up
           ,
           
           is
           that
           hay
           and
           stubble
           ,
           
           which
           God
           by
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           his
           coming
           in
           Spirit
           is
           burning
           up
           .
           Oh
           therefore
           earnestly
           beg
           of
           him
           ,
           
             that
             we
             may
             shortly
             see
             Satan
             troden
             under
             our
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             Beast
             with
             the
             false
             Prophet
             that
             wrought
             miracles
             before
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             cast
             alive
          
           (
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           deceitfull
           workings
           )
           
             into
             that
             Lake
             which
             burnes
             with
             Brimstone
             for
             
             evermore
             .
          
           And
           that
           we
           may
           hear
           that
           shout
           of
           Triumph
           in
           the
           Spirituall
           Church
           ,
           
           
             Babylon
             is
             falne
             ,
             is
             falne
             ,
          
           and
           is
           now
           become
           an
           habitation
           of
           Devills
           and
           uncleane
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           the
           habitation
           of
           hypocrites
           and
           false
           Christians
           ;
           yet
           painted
           over
           with
           the
           most
           specious
           and
           glorious
           pretensions
           and
           shews
           of
           Religion
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           the
           
             deceivablenesse
             of
             unrighteousness
          
           could
           trick
           up
           the
           Strumpet
           withall
           ,
           
           and
           that
           whatsoever
           hath
           beene
           captived
           into
           Babylon
           ,
           
           may
           be
           brought
           back
           and
           set
           upon
           Mount
           Sion
           ;
           
             That
             the
             redeemed
             of
             the
             Lord
             may
             return
             ,
          
           and
           being
           filled
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
           and
           restored
           to
           their
           primitive
           state
           ,
           may
           
             shine
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             .
          
           Then
           shall
           all
           Saints
           sing
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             the
             song
             of
             Moses
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             song
             of
             the
             Lambe
             .
             
             Great
             and
             marvellous
             are
             thy
             works
             ,
             Lord
             God
             almighty
             ;
             just
             and
             true
             are
             thy
             waies
             ,
             thou
             King
             of
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           It
           will
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           seeme
           strange
           unto
           many
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           not
           (
           according
           to
           the
           most
           general
           practise
           )
           dedicated
           these
           endeavours
           unto
           some
           man
           in
           authoritie
           for
           Patronage
           and
           protection
           .
           The
           matters
           contained
           herein
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           wil
           appear
           truth
           when
           weighed
           in
           the
           balance
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ;
           stumble
           not
           then
           at
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           instrument
           ;
           what
           is
           more
           usual
           then
           for
           the
           Lord
           (
           through
           weak
           and
           contemptible
           means
           )
           to
           perfect
           his
           owne
           praise
           ?
           How
           doe
           men
           prize
           the
           dust
           of
           Gold
           ?
           what
           a
           deal
           of
           worth
           is
           in
           a
           little
           diamond
           ?
           
             despise
             not
             the
             day
             of
             smal
             things
             ,
          
           a
           little
           starre
           may
           light
           to
           Christ
           .
           The
           *
           Doctrines
           and
           traditions
           of
           men
           indeed
           ,
           call
           
           for
           an
           arme
           of
           the
           Secular
           power
           to
           prop
           them
           up
           withall
           .
           
           But
           the
           true
           doctrine
           of
           the
           
             word
             of
             the
             Kingdome
          
           ,
           
           hath
           a
           standing
           licence
           from
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
           and
           comes
           upon
           the
           world
           as
           the
           rain
           and
           dew
           ,
           
           without
           asking
           leave
           of
           man
           ,
           
           or
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           .
           
           what
           is
           stronger
           then
           truth
           ,
           
           whose
           
             going
             forth
             is
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
          
           
           and
           riseth
           up
           to
           a
           glorious
           day
           ?
           To
           protect
           truth
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           truth
           ,
           are
           the
           worke
           ,
           and
           prerogative
           royal
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           
             whom
             God
             hath
             set
             upon
             his
             holy
             hill
             of
             Sion
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           also
           I
           commend
           you
           unto
           his
           protection
           and
           guidance
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           word
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           and
           willing
           abundantly
           to
           support
           and
           strengthen
           us
           in
           the
           inward
           man
           ,
           
           as
           well
           during
           the
           houre
           of
           temptation
           ,
           
           which
           is
           breaking
           forth
           ,
           as
           at
           any
           other
           time
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           remaine
        
         
           
             Your
             and
             the
             truths
             unfeigned
             Friend
             and
             Servant
             ,
             
               JOHN
               SMITH
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Man
             may
             be
             confident
             of
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             yet
             deluded
             ,
             and
             whence
             such
             vaine
             confidence
             is
             derived
             .
             1
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             be
             fatherlesse
             and
             lost
             .
             4
             121
             50
          
           
             The
             difference
             betweene
             faith
             and
             presumption
             .
             5
          
           
             Who
             are
             weake
             Members
             of
             Christ
             .
             6
          
           
             Three
             properties
             of
             true
             grace
             .
             7
          
           
             The
             difference
             between
             a
             weak
             Member
             of
             Christ
             and
             an
             Hypocrite
             .
             10
             to
             14
          
           
             Foure
             differences
             between
             the
             repentance
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             and
             that
             of
             a
             childe
             of
             God.
             from
             14
             to
             19
          
           
             16
             Precious
             and
             soule-establishing
             considerations
             
             deduced
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
             from
             20
             to
             37
          
           
             Diverse
             inviting
             Characters
             and
             soule-winning
             incouragements
             of
             faith
             .
             37
             to
             40
          
           
             Eleaven
             motives
             and
             incouragement●
             to
             believe
             .
             40
          
           
             There
             is
             but
             looke
             up
             unto
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             salvation
             is
             in
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             believing
             with
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             saved
             ,
             thou
             wert
             saved
             by
             Christ
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             thy selfe
             .
             43
          
           
             Five
             grounds
             why
             Salvation
             is
             so
             soone
             done
             46
          
           
             How
             God
             begets
             faith
             in
             an
             unbeliever
             .
             47
          
           
             When
             the
             soule
             is
             come
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             was
             made
             sinne
             for
             it
             ;
             its
             doubts
             are
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             sweetly
             quieted
             and
             setled
             48.
             
          
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             sixteen
             things
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             many
             weake
             Believers
             are
             incompassed
             with
             so
             many
             doubts
             ,
             feares
             and
             discouragements
             ,
             together
             with
             21
             ▪
             severall
             wayes
             and
             meanes
             to
             be
             used
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             settlement
             in
             the
             Assurance
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             tossed
             with
             tempests
             and
             incompassed
             with
             
             discouragements
             .
             From
             50
             to
             77
          
           
             Meanes
             alone
             cannot
             settle
             a
             soule
             77
          
           
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             sweetly
             quiets
             and
             settles
             a
             soule
             .
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             49
             ,
             190.
             191.
             192
             ,
             193
             ,
             194
             ,
             195
             ,
             196
             ,
             197.
             
          
           
             The
             poore
             believers
             doubts
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             discouragements
             proceed
             neither
             from
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             50
             to
             53
          
           
             Nine
             Reasons
             against
             feares
             and
             discouragements
             in
             a
             Believer
             ,
             raised
             from
             41
             Isa
             .
             10.
             57
          
           
             The
             feares
             of
             Believers
             are
             usually
             of
             some
             of
             these
             seaven
             kindes
             .
             79
          
           
             With
             their
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             are
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             perswaded
             their
             sinnes
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             &c.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             are
             perswaded
             that
             many
             of
             their
             sinnes
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             not
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             most
             sinned
             in
             ,
             &c.
             80
          
           
             3.
             
             Diverse
             feare
             still
             God
             doth
             not
             intend
             them
             such
             grace
             as
             he
             proffens
             and
             speaks
             of
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             but
             suspect
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             are
             jealous
             that
             God
             hath
             some
             reckoning
             still
             behind
             ,
             
             because
             they
             see
             themselves
             sinfull
             ,
             &c.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             think
             ,
             though
             God
             may
             bee
             reconciled
             to
             them
             ,
             love
             them
             at
             sometimes
             and
             pardon
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             yet
             God
             may
             be
             provoked
             againe
             .
             81
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             suppose
             they
             cannot
             sin
             as
             they
             doe
             daily
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             accountable
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             cannot
             but
             be
             sinners
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             their
             owne
             ,
             &c.
             83
          
           
             6.
             
             They
             think
             every
             affliction
             ,
             or
             trouble
             that
             befalls
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             messenger
             of
             wrath
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             help
             the
             affliction
             to
             afflict
             themselves
             ib.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             They
             enterpret
             every
             curse
             in
             the
             law
             and
             new
             Testament
             for
             sin
             ,
             their
             own
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             against
             their
             sin
             .
             85
             64.
             181
          
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             30
             several
             fears
             ,
             doubts
             and
             discouragements
             ,
             that
             poor
             weak
             believers
             either
             in
             ,
             or
             about
             conversion
             or
             desertion
             ,
             take
             up
             against
             themselves
             ;
             with
             several
             remedies
             ,
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             answers
             thereunto
             .
             
               from
               86
               to
            
             175.
             
          
           
             Several
             degrees
             of
             the
             Saints
             growth
             in
             grace
             .
             88
             ,
             89
             ,
             90
             ,
             91.
             
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             doubting
             is
             a
             barren
             time
             .
             89
             ,
             90
          
           
             
             The
             way
             for
             assurance
             68
             ,
             98
             ,
             109
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
          
           
             Faith
             evidenceth
             to
             us
             our
             justification
             .
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             181.
             182
          
           
             Believers
             may
             think
             they
             believe
             not
             ,
             when
             they
             doe
             believe
             .
             142
          
           
             Such
             as
             desire
             to
             believe
             have
             faith
             153
          
           
             Faith
             is
             where
             spiritual
             desires
             are
             .
             131
             153
             ,
             154.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             know
             that
             we
             know
             .
             145
             ,
             146
          
           
             No
             effect
             of
             Sanctification
             can
             evidence
             Justification
             .
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             180
          
           
             A
             Saints
             comfort
             not
             to
             depend
             upon
             his
             owne
             personal
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             sanctified
             .
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             179
             ,
             181
             182
          
           
             Faith
             looks
             beyond
             sight
             and
             feeling
             123
             ,
             124
             ,
             125
             ,
             126
             ,
             127
             ,
             131.
             60
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Several
             reasons
             wherefore
             God
             leaves
             sin
             in
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             permits
             corruptions
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             his
             deare
             children
             .
             122.
             123
             ,
             108
             ,
             187
             ,
             188.
             
          
           
             God
             turnes
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             children
             to
             the
             good
             of
             their
             soules
             189
          
           
             Great
             faith
             may
             be
             where
             there
             is
             feare
             and
             trembling
             .
             148
          
           
             
             God
             is
             never
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             ,
             though
             they
             greatly
             sinne
             against
             him
             .
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             110
          
           
             Heart
             ,
             what
             and
             where
             seated
             .
             153
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             give
             God
             the
             heart
             153
             154
          
           
             The
             sins
             of
             the
             Elect
             are
             forgiven
             them
             before
             they
             know
             it
             .
             163
          
           
             Faith
             is
             so
             smal
             and
             weak
             in
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             discern
             it
             .
             145
             ,
             147
             ,
             148
             ,
             155
          
           
             God
             oft
             hides
             himselfe
             from
             his
             .
             104
             ,
             105
          
           
             The
             sins
             of
             believers
             are
             laid
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             are
             Christs
             and
             not
             their
             own
             66
             ,
             179
             183
             ,
             184
             190
             ,
             191
          
           
             A
             believers
             unbeliefe
             cannot
             frustrate
             Gods
             faithfulnesse
             144
          
           
             A
             believers
             happiness
             depends
             not
             upon
             his
             own
             doings
             116
             117
             113
             114
             115
             172
             ,
             173
             ,
             174
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             man
             can
             doe
             ,
             that
             makes
             him
             more
             or
             lesse
             beloved
             of
             God
             107
             ,
             108
             ,
             160
             ,
             178
             ,
             179
             ,
             180
          
           
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             the
             Saints
             comfort
             116
             ,
             117
             ,
             179
             ,
             180
             ,
             181
             182
             ,
             183
             ,
             190
             ,
             to
             196.
             
          
           
             Believers
             are
             not
             to
             apply
             the
             threatnings
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             against
             their
             sins
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             they
             being
             laid
             upon
             Christ
             .
             64
             ,
             85
          
           
             
             The
             weakest
             Saint
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             Law.
             115
             ,
             182
          
           
             True
             believers
             put
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             stranger
             62
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             52
          
           
             And
             betweene
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Law.
             62
             63
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             live
             by
             sense
             60
             61
             127
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             life
             of
             saith
             consists
             196
          
           
             We
             should
             ever
             live
             by
             faith
             124
          
           
             VVhen
             a
             believer
             lives
             by
             faith
             in
             infirties
             .
             199
             ,
             200
             ,
             201
          
           
             A
             Believers
             comfort
             ,
             hope
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             confidence
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             God
             the
             same
             at
             all
             times
             .
             175
          
           
             Six
             Reasons
             of
             the
             point
             .
             177
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             thou
             art
             not
             beloved
             for
             thy
             own
             sake
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             accompt
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ibid
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             God
             is
             unchangeable
             178
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             God
             ever
             looks
             upon
             his
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             Christ
             .
             179
          
           
             4.
             
             Because
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             believer
             depends
             not
             upon
             his
             own
             doing
             ,
             but
             upon
             Christs
             holinesse
             and
             righteousness
             180
          
           
             5
             Because
             Christ
             and
             all
             true
             believers
             are
             one
             .
             182
          
           
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             by
             our
             union
             with
             Christ
             .
             ib
          
           
             
             6.
             
             Because
             the
             state
             of
             a
             believer
             in
             Christ
             ,
             (
             as
             considered
             in
             him
             )
             is
             a
             state
             of
             perfection
             .
             183
          
           
             Four
             things
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             children
             of
             God
             have
             not
             their
             comfort
             ,
             hope
             ▪
             joy
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             &c.
             the
             same
             at
             all
             times
             .
             185
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             living
             by
             sense
             ,
             and
             a
             sensuall
             practise
             of
             consulting
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             viz.
             from
             their
             deriving
             their
             comfort
             from
             their
             own
             personal
             sanctification
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             ignorance
             of
             the
             end●
             that
             God
             many
             times
             proposes
             to
             〈…〉
             in
             suffering
             corruption
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             his
             dear
             children
             .
             187
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             ignorance
             or
             forgetfulnesse
             that
             in
             their
             addresses
             unto
             the
             Throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             &c.
             they
             are
             to
             come
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             having
             put
             on
             Christ
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             sinners
             and
             unrighteous
             .
             190
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             ignorance
             of
             their
             glorious
             gospel
             freedome
             .
             192
          
           
             Two
             wayes
             for
             a
             believer
             to
             hold
             stable
             comfort
             ,
             hope
             ,
             joy
             ,
             &
             confidence
             in
             God
             in
             saddest
             exigencies
             of
             the
             most
             dismal
             darkness
             that
             may
             befal
             him
             .
             194
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             live
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a●
             all
             times
             to
             
             consider
             himselfe
             in
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ib
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             in
             effectual
             vocation
             ▪
             (
             2
             )
             in
             Justification
             .
             (
             3
             )
             In
             Sanctification
             .
             (
             4
             )
             In
             infirmities
             ▪
             (
             5
             )
             For
             protection
             and
             supply
             of
             all
             things
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             (
             6
             )
             For
             Glorification
             .
             196
             to
             205
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           Authors
           absence
           ,
           there
           are
           divers
           faults
           escaped
           the
           Press
           (
           which
           candour
           I
           hope
           will
           beare
           with
           ,
           and
           care
           correct
           )
           some
           whereof
           are
           here
           marked
           for
           thy
           direction
           ;
           thou
           art
           desired
           to
           take
           speciall
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           divers
           are
           very
           material
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             Margin
             of
             the
             Preface
          
           .
           Pag
           3
           l
           1
           r
           Psal
           .
           125
           1.
           p
           6
           l
           2
           for
           41
           r
           4
           to
           p
           8
           p
           insert
           2
           Thes
           .
           2.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           p
           11
           for
           Jer.
           41
           r
           Jer.
           51
           bottom
           p
           13
           blot
           out
           Isa
           .
           22.
           5.
           
        
         
           Book
           :
           pag.
           3.
           l
           15
           for
           a
           gain
           read
           again
           .
           p
           4
           l
           2
           r
           or
           .
           p
           12
           l
           4
           r
           he
           ,
           p
           15
           l
           28
           r
           looks
           .
           p
           20
           l
           13
           for
           his
           r
           This.
           p
           24
           l
           15
           blot
           out
           first
           .
           ibid
           l
           21
           r
           give
           .
           ibid
           l.
           28
           r
           as
           .
           p
           25
           l
           16
           r
           that
           .
           p
           32
           l
           1
           r
           assures
           .
           p
           43.
           l
           3
           for
           are
           ,
           r.
           were
           .
           p
           45
           l
           29
           blot
           out
           into
           .
           p
           50
           l
           11
           for
           their
           r
           the.
           p
           55
           l
           6
           for
           as
           r
           at
           .
           ibid
           l
           14
           r
           meloncholy
           ,
           ibid
           l
           29
           r
           enlightned
           .
           p
           56
           l
           1
           r
           creatures
           .
           p
           63
           for
           3
           Means
           r
           5th
           ▪
           
             Means
             ▪
          
           p
           78
           l
           25
           read
           and
           hindered
           .
           p
           82
           l
           7
           for
           and
           r
           in
           .
           p
           87
           l
           24
           r
           exceedingly
           .
           p.
           88
           l
           6.
           for
           unto
           r
           into
           .
           p
           90
           l
           23
           for
           errours
           r
           terrors
           
           p
           92
           l
           28.
           for
           those
           Cedars
           ,
           r.
           the
           Cedars
           .
           p
           117
           l
           18
           blot
           out
           con
           .
           p
           119
           l
           7
           for
           one
           ,
           r.
           own
           .
           p
           121
           l
           7
           r
           place
           .
           p
           122
           l
           28
           r
           necessity
           .
           p
           139
           l
           1
           r
           see
           .
           p
           142
           l
           6
           for
           perswasion
           r.
           preparation
           .
           p
           167
           l
           10
           for
           Thy
           read
           The.
           p
           170
           l
           25
           for
           of
           his
           r
           brought
           .
           ib.
           l
           26
           ,
           for
           brought
           r
           of
           his
           .
           p
           148
           l
           6
           for
           so
           ,
           r
           see
           .
           p
           183
           l
           29
           after
           the
           word
           rig●teousnesse
           ,
           adde
           &c.
           and
           blot
           it
           out
           in
           p
           184
           l
           1.
           p
           186
           l
           10
           blot
           out
           is
           .
           p
           191
           l
           18
           r
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Margin
           ,
           Pag.
           2
           r.
           Micah
           6
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           p
           4
           l
           ,
           5
           Psal
           .
           33.
           p
           17
           l
           5
           for
           16
           r
           61.
           p
           19
           l
           2
           for
           17
           r
           7.
           p
           32
           against
           fourth
           l
           of
           the
           book
           ,
           insert
           Jer.
           31.
           3.
           
           p
           39.
           for
           Ezek.
           16.
           r
           Ezek.
           6.
           p
           40
           l
           3
           for
           11
           r
           12.
           p
           52
           r
           Gal.
           5.
           5.
           
           p
           61
           r
           John
           21.
           3
           ,
           6.
           p
           68
           l
           7
           blot
           out
           1.
           p
           71
           l
           12
           for
           7
           r
           17.
           p
           86
           l
           7
           for
           129
           r
           139.
           p
           93
           l
           2
           for
           31
           read
           32.
           ibid
           l
           6
           for
           2
           r
           9.
           p
           94
           l
           4
           r
           Ezek.
           3.
           9.
           
           p
           96
           l
           5
           for
           29
           r
           26.
           p
           105
           l
           8
           for
           Isa
           .
           44.
           r
           Isa
           54.
           p
           112
           against
           7th
           discouragement
           ,
           insert
           Rom.
           4.
           5.
           
           p
           124
           l
           7
           r
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           19
           p
           131
           l
           4
           r
           Gal.
           2
           20.
           p
           135
           l
           1
           for
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           10
           r
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           10.
           
           p
           137
           l
           6
           for
           45
           r
           5.
           p
           144
           l
           4
           for
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           13
           r
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           13.
           
           p
           149
           l
           1
           for
           Gen.
           2.
           7.
           r.
           Gen.
           9.
           27.
           at
           the
           bottome
           of
           p
           176
           insert
           Rom.
           8.
           28.
           
           p
           183
           next
           after
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           7.
           insert
           Iohn
           1.
           29.
           and
           under
           Ezek.
           16.
           14
           
           Eph.
           1.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           Dan.
           12
           9
           ,
           10.
           p
           198
           l
           1
           for
           21
           r
           28.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           man
           may
           be
           confident
           of
           his
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           yet
           deluded
           ,
           and
           whence
           such
           vaine
           confidence
           is
           derived
           .
        
         
           THE
           Evangelical
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           in
           the
           44
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Prophesie
           18
           ,
           and
           19.
           verses
           ▪
           declaring
           the
           dead
           and
           miserable
           state
           of
           man
           by
           nature
           ,
           gives
           this
           for
           one
           Character
           of
           him
           ;
           viz.
           he
           is
           without
           knowledg
           and
           understanding
           :
           
             For
             he
             hath
             shut
             their
             eyes
             that
             they
             cannot
             see
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             that
             they
             cannot
             understand
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           16
           and
           17
           verses
           ,
           describes
           him
           in
           the
           state
           of
           death
           ;
           and
           whereas
           Christ
           is
           
           the
           food
           of
           living
           souls
           .
           
           This
           Prophet
           in
           the
           20
           verse
           of
           the
           aforementioned
           Chapter
           ,
           gives
           a
           further
           Character
           of
           the
           poor
           natural
           man
           ,
           
           
             he
             feedeth
             upon
             ashes
             ;
             a
             deceived
             heart
             hath
             turned
             him
             aside
             that
             he
             cannot
             deliver
             his
             soul
             ,
             nor
             say
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             a
             lie
             in
             my
             right
             hand
             ?
          
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           He
           this
           poor
           miserable
           man
           is
           contented
           with
           ,
           and
           expects
           satisfaction
           from
           groundlesse
           hopes
           ,
           as
           duties
           ,
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           (
           Christ
           only
           excepted
           who
           is
           the
           true
           bread
           )
           his
           understanding
           and
           wil
           are
           darkened
           ,
           and
           mis-informed
           by
           Satan
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           turned
           him
           aside
           from
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           alone
           is
           deliverance
           ,
           rest
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           he
           cannot
           escape
           the
           dangerous
           state
           he
           is
           in
           ;
           nor
           can
           he
           put
           it
           to
           the
           question
           ,
           whether
           his
           understanding
           be
           deceived
           by
           a
           lie
           ,
           by
           something
           which
           is
           not
           what
           he
           takes
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           wil
           not
           perform
           what
           it
           promiseth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             A
             natural
             man
             is
             indeed
             sensible
             of
             some
             wants
             relating
             to
             his
             soul
             ;
             and
             therefore
             saith
             ,
          
           wherewith
           shall
           I
           come
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           bow
           my selfe
           before
           the
           high
           God
           ?
           Shall
           I
           come
           before
           him
           with
           burnt
           offerings
           ,
           with
           Calves
           of
           a
           
           year
           old
           ?
           Will
           the
           Lord
           be
           pleased
           with
           thousands
           of
           Rams
           ,
           or
           with
           ten
           thousand
           rivers
           of
           oyle
           ?
           Shal
           I
           give
           my
           first
           borne
           for
           my
           transgression
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           my
           body
           for
           the
           sin
           of
           my
           soul
           ?
        
         
           No
           ,
           
           all
           this
           is
           ashes
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           that
           have
           not
           bread
           must
           die
           for
           hunger
           .
           It
           is
           the
           vvill
           of
           God
           that
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           look
           up
           to
           Christ
           ;
           that
           those
           who
           have
           no
           price
           nor
           mony
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           might
           have
           milke
           and
           honey
           freely
           .
           All
           the
           duties
           ,
           performances
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           which
           poor
           miserable
           man
           accounts
           gaine
           ,
           
           shall
           (
           if
           he
           belong
           to
           Christ
           )
           be
           by
           him
           counted
           a
           gaine
           to
           be
           losse
           for
           Christ
           .
           And
           it
           would
           be
           seasonable
           to
           remember
           what
           the
           wise
           man
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Whoso
             trusteth
             in
             his
             owne
             heart
             is
             a
             foole
             .
          
           
           Hence
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           strength
           and
           confidence
           of
           a
           deluded
           man
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           seem
           unto
           himselfe
           an
           unreasonable
           thing
           once
           to
           question
           it
           ;
           yea
           such
           an
           ones
           confidence
           of
           his
           salvation
           ,
           may
           be
           greater
           and
           stronger
           then
           the
           faith
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           deare
           ones
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           false
           ;
           and
           nothing
           but
           a
           delusion
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           a
           deceived
           heart
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           greatnesse
           ,
           or
           strength
           of
           any
           mans
           confidence
           ,
           can
           assure
           its
           
           possessor
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           a
           delusion
           but
           confidence
           is
           proved
           to
           be
           true
           o●
           false
           by
           the
           ground
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           cause
           and
           foundation
           of
           it
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           grounded
           upon
           ,
           or
           caused
           by
           any
           mans
           qualifications
           ,
           either
           abstinence
           from
           sinne
           ,
           doing
           of
           good
           ,
           or
           upon
           his
           inward
           peace
           ,
           
           comfort
           ,
           joy
           ,
           &c.
           it
           is
           false
           .
           But
           if
           it
           be
           founded
           upon
           Christ
           alone
           in
           his
           free
           grace
           ,
           from
           the
           word
           and
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           
           then
           it
           will
           hold
           in
           a
           storm
           ,
           
             In
             his
             word
             do
             I
             hope
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             hope
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           Did
           God
           give
           thee
           a
           tast
           not
           only
           of
           a
           river
           of
           Divine
           consolation
           ,
           running
           by
           thee
           ,
           but
           a
           relish
           and
           digestion
           of
           the
           matchlesse
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           from
           a
           fountaine
           thereof
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           transform
           thee
           into
           his
           own
           image
           thereby
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           did
           God
           so
           convince
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           becamest
           lost
           and
           fatherlesse
           in
           thy
           owne
           sight
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           
           and
           perswade
           thy
           soul
           that
           he
           hath
           mercy
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           cause
           thee
           to
           hope
           in
           him
           for
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           delusion
           :
           
           
             For
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             them
             that
             hope
             in
             his
             mercy
             :
          
           And
           this
           is
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           
           to
           perswade
           the
           heart
           to
           rest
           upon
           his
           free
           mercie
           in
           Christ
           ;
           did
           but
           God
           work
           upon
           thy
           
           heart
           so
           that
           thou
           longest
           for
           ,
           and
           thirstest
           after
           Christ
           ,
           and
           an
           interest
           in
           him
           and
           in
           his
           estimable
           goodness
           ;
           certainly
           thou
           art
           not
           deluded
           ,
           
           God
           is
           thine
           ,
           
             for
             he
             satisfieth
             the
             longing
             soule
             ,
             and
             fils
             the
             hungry
             soul
             with
             goodnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wherein
             Faith
             and
             Presumption
             differ
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             presumes
             ,
             his
             confidence
             of
             pardon
             is
             without
             ground
             ;
             he
             hath
             no
             word
             of
             God
             to
             back
             his
             confidence
             ,
             but
             his
             confidence
             is
             fetched
             from
             his
             own
             conceits
             ;
             he
             seeks
             not
             life
             in
             and
             from
             Christ
             ,
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             promise
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             doth
             receive
             a
             promise
             ,
             he
             receives
             it
             upon
             his
             own
             qualifications
             ,
             without
             respect
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             drawes
             conclusions
             of
             life
             from
             what
             he
             himselfe
             is
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             doings
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             owne
             righteousnesse
             was
             never
             unto
             him
             as
             drosse
             and
             dung
             ;
             so
             he
             depends
             upon
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ;
             his
             con●idence
             being
             grounded
             upon
             his
             own
             being
             so
             good
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             bad
             as
             others
             ;
             like
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             was
             never
             fatherless
             ,
             
             nor
             did
             he
             ever
             receive
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             
             and
             for
             that
             sin
             never
             revived
             
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             never
             died
             ,
             but
             was
             alwaies
             perswaded
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             easie
             thing
             to
             believe
             ;
             and
             assumes
             a
             confidence
             contrary
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             which
             hardens
             him
             ,
             
             and
             renders
             him
             bold
             to
             venture
             upon
             sinful
             practises
             ,
             whereas
             he
             that
             truly
             believes
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             receives
             no
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             through
             him
             in
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christ
             this
             poor
             believer
             wil
             suffer
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             his
             hope
             and
             helpe
             is
             only
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             his
             faith
             works
             by
             love
             ,
             he
             abhors
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ;
             and
             cleaves
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             having
             this
             hope
             in
             him
             ,
             purifies
             himself
             as
             Christ
             is
             pure
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             purifies
             his
             heart
             by
             Faith.
             
             
          
        
         
           
             Who
             are
             weak
             members
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             weake
             member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             weake
             believer
             ,
             is
             either
             habitually
             or
             accidentally
             weak
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             terme
             those
             habitually
             weake
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             breathings
             ,
             or
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             but
             in
             a
             low
             ,
             infant-like
             and
             feeble
             measure
             or
             degree
             .
          
           
             True
             grace
             is
             very
             little
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             compared
             to
             the
             least
             of
             grains
             ,
             mustard-seed
             .
             A
             huge
             Oak
             was
             but
             an
             Acorne
             at
             first
             ,
             a
             bonefire
             a
             spark
             .
             A
             poor
             weak
             believer
             is
             little
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             little
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             Pupil
             of
             the
             eye
             is
             very
             little
             ,
             yet
             seeth
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             heaven
             at
             once
             ;
             though
             faith
             be
             no
             bigger
             then
             a
             mustard
             seed
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             all
             eye
             to
             behold
             Christ
             .
             True
             grace
             is
             as
             the
             morning
             light
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             these
             three
             properties
             ,
             
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             remaining
             seede
             ,
             
             a
             living
             spring
             ,
             
             that
             shal
             never
             fail
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             stil
             growing
             and
             increasing
             ,
             
             its
             going
             forth
             is
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             to
             a
             glorious
             day
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             wil
             in
             the
             end
             overcome
             all
             that
             overshadows
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             poore
             weake
             believer
             ,
             being
             at
             first
             but
             a
             babe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             consequently
             feeble
             ,
             is
             upon
             that
             account
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             Isa
             .
             40.
             11.
             likened
             unto
             a
             Lamb
             in
             Christs
             fold
             ;
             
               He
               shall
               gather
               the
               Lambs
               with
               his
               arme
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             hereupon
             God
             the
             father
             appoints
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             poore
             sin-weakened
             believers
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Isa
               .
               61.
               1.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               is
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               annointed
               me
               to
               preach
               good
               tidings
               to
               the
               meeke
               ,
               he
               hath
               sent
               me
               to
               bind
               up
               the
               broken
               hearted
               .
            
          
           
             A
             true
             member
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             weak
             ,
             
             in
             respect
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             whom
             indeed
             the
             spirit
             breaths
             ,
             though
             faintly
             ,
             whose
             pulse
             beats
             ,
             but
             feebly
             ,
             whose
             heart
             pants
             after
             Christ
             ,
             but
             weakly
             ,
             whose
             soul
             is
             indeed
             alive
             ,
             though
             his
             actions
             not
             lively
             ;
             who
             performs
             spiritual
             duties
             from
             an
             internal
             principle
             or
             power
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             though
             but
             in
             the
             initiation
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             whom
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Father
             shines
             ,
             
             though
             through
             many
             clouds
             very
             dimly
             ,
             whose
             faith
             is
             weak
             ,
             who
             indeede
             receives
             Christ
             and
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             though
             with
             a
             shaking
             hand
             ;
             who
             is
             a
             believer
             ,
             though
             but
             of
             little
             faith
             ;
             who
             hopes
             that
             Christ
             wil
             not
             cast
             him
             off
             ,
             though
             not
             sure
             he
             wil
             take
             him
             up
             ;
             who
             (
             though
             he
             cannot
             see
             himself
             worthy
             )
             can
             notwithstanding
             see
             God
             gracious
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             hath
             a
             glimmering
             thereof
             .
             
             A
             poor
             weak
             believer
             is
             described
             by
             a
             desire
             to
             fear
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             and
             if
             this
             be
             all
             thou
             hast
             ,
             it
             is
             accepted
             :
             there
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             
             betweene
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             as
             between
             willing
             and
             doing
             ;
             
             a
             will
             to
             obey
             the
             Lord
             is
             sometimes
             all
             that
             a
             blessed
             Paul
             can
             finde
             ;
             
             One
             may
             be
             a
             babe
             in
             Christ
             though
             carnal
             :
             
             those
             desires
             which
             worke
             towards
             God
             ,
             
             came
             from
             God
             ;
             
             the
             Spirit
             returnes
             to
             him
             that
             gave
             it
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             I
             call
             those
             Members
             of
             Christ
             accidentally
             weak
             ,
             
             who
             are
             habitually
             strong
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             having
             strong
             breathings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             lyable
             unto
             that
             constant
             weaknesse
             ,
             wherewith
             babes
             ,
             or
             children
             in
             Christ
             are
             incompassed
             ;
             and
             yet
             may
             somtimes
             be
             accidentally
             weakned
             by
             reason
             either
             of
             sharp
             afflictions
             ,
             unto
             which
             Christ
             brings
             them
             ,
             or
             great
             services
             unto
             which
             he
             calls
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             some
             great
             and
             desperate
             falls
             into
             sinne
             ,
             which
             through
             infirmity
             (
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             accident
             )
             they
             have
             taken
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             committing
             of
             sinne
             ,
             can
             believe
             pardon
             thereof
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             they
             can
             see
             themselves
             humbled
             ,
             or
             finde
             repentance
             in
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Such
             as
             have
             a
             weak
             faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             these
             with
             
             Thomas
             ,
             may
             receive
             reprehension
             from
             our
             Saviour
             .
             
             
               Because
               thou
               hast
               seen
               me
               thou
               hast
               believed
               ,
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               believed
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Meere
             titular
             Christians
             but
             in
             very
             deed
             hypocrites
             ,
             who
             build
             their
             faith
             upon
             the
             sandy
             foundation
             of
             their
             own
             repentance
             ,
             
             humiliation
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             like
             qualifications
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             say
             and
             perhaps
             think
             otherwise
             )
             and
             then
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             when
             their
             foundation
             be
             removed
             ,
             
             their
             faith
             faile
             and
             they
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             if
             it
             be
             inquired
             what
             the
             difference
             is
             between
             a
             weak
             Member
             of
             Christ
             and
             an
             hypocrite
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             The
             weak
             Member
             of
             Christ
             hath
             ,
             another
             secret
             frame
             of
             Grace
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             rest
             upon
             this
             rotten
             foundation
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             bloweth
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             to
             see
             that
             this
             way
             of
             the
             flesh
             will
             faile
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             pitcheth
             him
             absolutely
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             leads
             the
             poore
             soule
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             his
             promise
             which
             indures
             for
             ever
             .
             
             
               All
               flesh
               is
               grasse
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               goodlinesse
               thereof
               is
               as
               the
               flower
               of
               the
               field
               ;
               the
               grasse
               withereth
               ,
               the
               flower
               fadeth
               ,
               because
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               bloweth
               upon
               it
               :
            
             
             
               Surely
               the
               people
               is
               grasse
               ,
               the
               grasse
               withereth
               ,
               the
               flower
               fadeth
               ,
               but
               the
               word
               of
               God
               shall
               stand
               for
               ever
               .
            
             When
             the
             Lord
             begets
             one
             by
             the
             immortall
             seed
             of
             his
             Word
             ;
             he
             then
             lets
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             flesh
             is
             grasse
             ,
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             ●lesh
             and
             nature
             can
             desire
             to
             rest
             upon
             ,
             falleth
             away
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             him
             to
             rest
             onely
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             Promise
             ,
             which
             indures
             for
             ever
             ,
             tendred
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
          
           
             But
             the
             hypocrite
             being
             not
             blown
             upon
             by
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             seed
             of
             grace
             conveyed
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             Gospel-promise
             ,
             
             stumbles
             at
             this
             way
             of
             free
             justification
             ;
             and
             seeks
             justification
             in
             another
             way
             ;
             forming
             up
             a
             Religion
             according
             to
             himselfe
             of
             pleasing
             and
             displeasing
             ;
             
             and
             by
             what
             he
             doth
             and
             doth
             not
             ;
             and
             thus
             going
             about
             (
             through
             his
             naturall
             knowledge
             or
             light
             )
             to
             establish
             his
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             
             wherein
             is
             but
             a
             more
             glorious
             damnation
             to
             be
             got
             at
             best
             ,
             he
             submits
             not
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             
             And
             he
             waxing
             confident
             in
             this
             way
             teacheth
             it
             unto
             others
             ;
             thinks
             others
             foolish
             and
             blind
             in
             regard
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             
             yea
             he
             growes
             so
             confident
             ,
             as
             that
             he●
             dares
             pleade
             his
             cause
             with
             God
             :
             
               Have
               we
               not
               prophesied
               in
               thy
               name
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             He
             hath
             a
             faith
             ,
             
             though
             indeed
             but
             a
             dead
             one
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             wil
             go
             farre
             in
             the
             resemblance
             ,
             carrying
             the
             image
             of
             something
             like
             unto
             the
             new
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             faint
             reflections
             of
             the
             Sun
             in
             a
             cloud
             look
             like
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             may
             both
             deceive
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             person
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             that
             goe
             but
             according
             to
             the
             appearance
             :
             yet
             there
             being
             no
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             formed
             in
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             neither
             any
             right
             spiritual
             enjoyment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             sollid
             communion
             with
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             changes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             there
             to
             such
             a
             carnal
             formally
             deceiving
             heart
             .
          
           
             He
             may
             repent
             as
             Ahab
             ;
             
             he
             may
             joy
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ordinances
             and
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             reforming
             with
             Herod
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             in
             him
             a
             kind
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             that
             believed
             (
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Parable
             )
             but
             in
             time
             of
             temptation
             fell
             away
             ;
             
             there
             may
             be
             a
             frequenting
             of
             the
             word
             
             preached
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             those
             that
             said
             unto
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             
               have
               we
               not
               eaten
               and
               drunk
               in
               thy
               presence
               ?
               and
               thou
               taught
               in
               our
               streets
               ?
            
             There
             may
             be
             a
             conviction
             of
             sin
             ,
             
             as
             in
             Faelix
             ,
             who
             trembled
             at
             Pauls
             preaching
             ;
             he
             may
             hold
             out
             with
             Christ
             in
             very
             great
             troubles
             ,
             
             nay
             suffer
             even
             death
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             .
             But
             all
             these
             are
             not
             yet
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             fruits
             and
             seeming
             graces
             of
             such
             ,
             are
             but
             like
             the
             berries
             upon
             the
             thorn
             in
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             not
             like
             the
             grapes
             upon
             the
             Vine
             ;
             
             he
             is
             not
             built
             upon
             that
             Rock
             of
             ages
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             other
             foundation
             can
             no
             man
             lay
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             of
             admiration
             ,
             if
             like
             wandring
             stars
             and
             clouds
             that
             have
             no
             water
             ;
             
             such
             are
             ever
             rolling
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             
             and
             never
             established
             .
             He
             dare
             not
             reckon
             with
             his
             conscience
             ,
             
             for
             the
             blood
             of
             sprinkling
             is
             not
             there
             ;
             and
             without
             blood
             there
             is
             no
             remission
             ,
             no
             boldness
             against
             sinne
             ,
             no
             looking
             Conscience
             in
             the
             face
             .
          
           
             An
             hypocrite
             may
             have
             a
             name
             to
             live
             ,
             
             and
             to
             tast
             of
             the
             heavenly
             gift
             ;
             but
             is
             indeed
             dead
             and
             senseless
             ,
             yea
             absolutely
             void
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             and
             
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             compared
             to
             that
             Statue
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             was
             thirty
             years
             about
             ;
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             springs
             and
             devices
             within
             could
             walke
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             speak
             articulately
             ;
             which
             stil
             was
             void
             of
             life
             ;
             so
             here
             &c.
             some
             springs
             within
             resulting
             from
             self-love
             ,
             some
             scrnes
             of
             ostentation
             may
             produce
             in
             the
             hypocrite
             speech
             and
             motion
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             being
             destitute
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             void
             of
             spiritual
             senses
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             those
             soule
             satisfying
             ,
             ravishing
             ,
             and
             transforming
             tastes
             and
             relishes
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Saints
             enjoy
             :
             And
             thus
             although
             he
             may
             ascend
             many
             rounds
             in
             Jacobs
             ladder
             ,
             the
             greater
             at
             last
             will
             his
             fall
             into
             utter
             darkness
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             give
             not
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             child
             of
             God
             and
             an
             hypocrite
             both
             stand
             for
             repentance
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             enquired
             what
             the
             difference
             is
             between
             the
             repentance
             of
             the
             one
             and
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             I
             shal
             only
             instance
             a
             few
             of
             the
             differences
             ,
             instead
             of
             many
             more
             that
             might
             be
             insisted
             upon
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             which
             turneth
             an
             hypocrite
             from
             his
             sin
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             grieve
             and
             mourne
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             principally
             a
             convicted
             conscience
             ,
             
             and
             restraining
             grace
             ;
             this
             made
             Judas
             confesse
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             restore
             his
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             
             who
             neverthelesse
             denyed
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             .
             
          
           
             But
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             
             he
             hath
             this
             Law
             of
             repentance
             put
             into
             his
             inward
             parts
             ,
             
             and
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             many
             times
             by
             reason
             of
             strong
             motions
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             repent
             ;
             yet
             he
             cannot
             resist
             this
             law
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             
             he
             must
             performe
             it
             ;
             when
             the
             Lord
             saith
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             
             
               repent
               ,
               and
               seeke
               my
               face
               ,
            
             hee
             this
             poor
             child
             of
             God
             replies
             ,
             
               Thy
               face
               Lord
               wil
               I
               seek
            
             ;
             the
             very
             same
             lesson
             ,
             
             that
             he
             is
             taught
             outvvardly
             by
             the
             vvord
             ,
             he
             is
             taught
             inwardly
             by
             the
             annointing
             spirit
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             even
             his
             meat
             and
             drink
             to
             do
             the
             wil
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Repentance
             in
             the
             hypocrite
             proceeds
             from
             a
             servile
             fear
             ,
             
             he
             being
             begotten
             under
             a
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             is
             
               through
               fear
               of
               death
               subject
               unto
               bondage
               all
               his
               life
               long
            
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             look
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             faith
             and
             repentance
             (
             being
             instructed
             
             out
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             )
             yet
             he
             dares
             not
             expect
             grace
             and
             pardon
             any
             further
             then
             he
             sees
             himself
             work
             ,
             for
             he
             looks
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             ,
             yet
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Lavv
             ,
             
             thinking
             that
             mercy
             and
             pardon
             must
             needs
             follovv
             his
             vvorks
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             him
             take
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             
             yea
             he
             wil
             bear
             the
             burden
             and
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             performe
             abundance
             of
             hypocriticall
             service
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             yea
             til
             he
             troubles
             the
             Lord
             therewith
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             weary
             thereof
             .
             
          
           
             But
             the
             child
             of
             God
             is
             begotten
             under
             a
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               again
               to
               fear
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               to
               cry
               unto
               God
               ,
               Abba
               Father
               ,
            
             and
             (
             being
             delivered
             ,
             )
             
             serves
             God
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holinesse
             and
             righteousness
             all
             his
             dayes
             ;
             he
             knows
             very
             wel
             that
             sin
             cannot
             damn
             him
             ,
             
               being
               delivered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             And
             hence
             though
             God
             break
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Dragons
             ,
             
             and
             cover
             him
             with
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             yet
             wil
             he
             not
             forget
             God
             ,
             nor
             deal
             falsely
             in
             his
             Covenant
             .
             His
             repentance
             (
             in
             that
             sin
             cannot
             damn
             
             him
             )
             is
             not
             arbitrary
             ;
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ;
             
             his
             faith
             works
             by
             love
             ,
             
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             constrains
             him
             ;
             
             
               many
               waters
               cannot
               quench
               this
               love
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               floods
               drown
               it
               ;
               if
               a
               man
               would
               give
               all
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               house
               for
               love
               ,
               it
               would
               utterly
               be
               contemned
            
             ;
             the
             more
             sin
             the
             Lord
             hath
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             loves
             God
             ,
             and
             repents
             ,
             mourns
             and
             weeps
             bitterly
             because
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             injurious
             offence
             against
             so
             merciful
             a
             Father
             ,
             instance
             Peter
             and
             
               Mary
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             
             who
             thought
             nothing
             too
             dear
             for
             a
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             received
             a
             free
             and
             ful
             discharge
             from
             all
             their
             sins
             and
             provocations
             .
             
             the
             hypocrite
             repents
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             slavish
             feare
             ;
             but
             the
             poore
             believer
             ,
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             a
             child-like
             love
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             An
             hypocrite
             never
             turnes
             to
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             requires
             ,
             
             
               for
               he
               is
               double
               minded
            
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             may
             walk
             according
             to
             the
             dictate
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             he
             is
             inlightned
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             leading
             a
             blamelesse
             
             life
             ,
             
             and
             may
             doe
             that
             which
             he
             does
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             integrity
             of
             his
             heart
             with
             Abimilech
             ;
             
             he
             perswades
             himselfe
             he
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             when
             in
             truth
             ,
             he
             is
             farre
             wrong
             ;
             and
             because
             
               he
               received
               not
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               saved
               ,
               the
               Lord
               gives
               him
               up
               to
               strong
               delusions
               to
               believe
               a
               lie
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               be
               damned
               ,
               who
               believes
               not
               the
               truth
            
             ;
             He
             may
             indeed
             seemingly
             turne
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             many
             glorious
             actions
             ;
             
             but
             he
             hath
             not
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             nor
             a
             renewing
             Spirit
             within
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             action
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             he
             thinks
             )
             he
             doth
             most
             uprightly
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             an
             Evangelical
             frame
             ,
             he
             would
             most
             exceedingly
             ha●e
             it
             ,
             
               because
               the
               carnal
               mind
               is
               at
               enmity
               against
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               it
               is
               no●
               subject
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               can
               be
            
             ;
             his
             best
             duties
             proceed
             but
             from
             flesh
             and
             nature
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             which
             never
             turn'd
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             should
             give
             a
             spiritual
             being
             to
             those
             actions
             ,
             namely
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             these
             he
             hates
             from
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             child
             of
             God
             hath
             a
             new
             
             heart
             and
             a
             new
             Spirit
             ;
             
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
            
             ,
             
             
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
            
             :
             and
             although
             the
             flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             
             yet
             this
             new
             creature
             turneth
             wholly
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             and
             is
             all
             for
             God
             ;
             
             such
             a
             man
             seeks
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             
             and
             all
             that
             is
             within
             him
             praises
             the
             Lords
             holy
             name
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             hypocrite
             in
             his
             repentance
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             performances
             aimes
             at
             himselfe
             ;
             
             he
             doth
             them
             
               for
               corn
            
             ,
             
             
               wine
               ,
               and
               oyle
            
             ;
             when
             he
             fasts
             and
             mourns
             ,
             he
             doth
             it
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             soul
             is
             his
             utmost
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             believer
             ,
             doth
             all
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             
             he
             desires
             the
             Salvation
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             further
             end
             ;
             hereby
             the
             Lord
             manifests
             his
             truth
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             gets
             himselfe
             a
             name
             .
             
             Saith
             blessed
             
               David
               ,
               save
               me
               for
               thy
               mercies
               sake
               ,
               for
               thy
               Names
               sake
            
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             repents
             and
             confesses
             his
             sinne
             ,
             it
             is
             principally
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             give
             glory
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             terminates
             not
             in
             himself
             ,
             
             but
             doth
             them
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Christ
             may
             be
             magnified
             and
             esteemed
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sixteene
             precious
             and
             soul
             establishing
             considerations
             deduced
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             is
             held
             forth
             principally
             in
             these
             places
             of
             Scripture
             .
             
             viz.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             36.
             
             Ezek
             .
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             29
             ,
             31.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             63
             Jer.
             32.
             40.
             
             Jer.
             33.
             20
             
             Heb.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             20.
             
             Mic.
             7.
             20.
             
             Psal
             89.
             28.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Consideration
               .
               His
               Covenant
               is
               a
               free
               Covenant
               ,
               being
               the
               offspring
               of
               the
               free
               love
               ,
               meer
               grace
               ,
               and
               rich
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               make
               a
               blessed
               agreement
               with
               his
               Sonne
               Christ
               to
               save
               poore
               lost
               man
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               worst
               ,
               most
               vile
               ,
               despicable
               ,
               and
               helpless
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               mankind
               doth
               God
               usually
               please
               to
               take
               into
               covenant
               with
               himself
               ;
               for
               he
               doth
               not
               (
               as
               many
               would
               insinuate
               )
               therfore
               take
               men
               into
               this
               covenant
               ,
               because
               they
               believe
               and
               are
               holy
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               might
               have
               faith
               and
               be
               holy
               :
               in
               this
               covenant
               he
               promises
               holiness
               ,
               
               and
               through
               it
               conveys
               holinesse
               unto
               men
               ;
               
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               the
               Idolatrous
            
             Ephesians
             ,
             
               the
               profane
            
             Corinthians
             ,
             
               the
               vile
            
             Publicans
             ,
             
               the
               filthy
            
             Harlots
             ,
             
               yea
               the
               poore
               thiefe
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               last
               hour
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               neither
               serve
               nor
               glorifie
               God
               so
               much
               as
               one
               hour
               on
               earth
               ;
               and
               these
               when
               they
               were
               at
               the
               highest
               of
               their
               provocations
               ,
               and
               when
               no
               eye
               pityed
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               when
               their
               own
               eyes
               pittyed
               them
               not
               ,
               then
               was
               the
               time
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               soule
               astonishing
               love
               sware
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               covenant
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               likewise
               the
               time
               vvherein
               they
               became
               his
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               pregnant
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               vvorthy
               to
               be
               vvritten
               in
               indelible
               characters
               of
               Gold
               ,
               upon
               the
               memory
               of
               every
               poor
               believer
               .
            
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ,
             thine
             habitation
             and
             thy
             kindred
             is
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             
             thy
             father
             was
             an
             Amorite
             ,
             and
             thy
             mother
             an
             Hittite
             ;
             and
             in
             thy
             nativity
             when
             thou
             wast
             born
             ,
             thy
             navel
             was
             not
             cut
             ;
             thou
             wast
             not
             washed
             inwater
             to
             soften
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wast
             not
             salted
             with
             salt
             ,
             nor
             swadled
             in
             clouts
             ,
             none
             eye
             pitied
             thee
             to
             do
             any
             of
             these
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             
             to
             have
             compassion
             upon
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             wast
             cast
             out
             in
             the
             open
             field
             to
             the
             loathing
             of
             thy
             person
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             that
             thou
             wast
             borne
             .
             And
             when
             I
             passed
             by
             thee
             ,
             I
             saw
             thee
             polluted
             in
             thine
             owne
             blood
             ,
             and
             I
             said
             unto
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             wast
             in
             thy
             blood
             ,
             live
             :
             even
             when
             thou
             wast
             in
             thy
             blood
             ,
             live
             .
             Now
             when
             I
             passed
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             thee
             ,
             behold
             thy
             time
             was
             as
             the
             time
             of
             love
             ;
             and
             I
             spread
             my
             skirts
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             covered
             thy
             filthinesse
             ;
             yea
             I
             sware
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             covenant
             with
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             becamest
             mine
             ;
             then
             washed
             I
             thee
             with
             water
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             washed
             away
             thy
             blood
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             annointed
             thee
             with
             oyle
             ,
             I
             cloathed
             thee
             also
             with
             broidered
             work
             ,
             and
             shod
             thee
             with
             Badgers
             skin
             ,
             and
             I
             girded
             thee
             about
             with
             fine
             linnen
             ,
             and
             I
             covered
             thee
             with
             silke
             ,
             I
             decked
             thee
             also
             with
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             I
             put
             bracelets
             upon
             thine
             hands
             ,
             and
             a
             chaine
             on
             thy
             neck
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             apparent
             truth
             unto
             all
             experienced
             Christians
             ,
             that
             vvhen
             God
             first
             enters
             into
             covenant
             vvith
             men
             ,
             he
             finds
             them
             in
             their
             blood
             ,
             
             in
             their
             infidelity
             ,
             he
             finds
             them
             unholy
             ,
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             this
             covenant
             is
             struck
             vvith
             
             them
             ,
             
               thou
               becamest
               mine
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             in
             the
             last
             mentioned
             Scripture
             ,
             then
             I
             washed
             thee
             with
             water
             ,
             &c.
             yea
             ,
             I
             washed
             away
             thy
             blood
             ●rom
             thee
             .
             The
             Lord
             puts
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             
             and
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             immediately
             become
             the
             people
             of
             his
             holiness
             ;
             God
             becomes
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             makes
             us
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             washes
             us
             ,
             and
             sanctifies
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
             
               And
               although
               poor
               believers
               have
               injuriously
               and
               unkindly
               offended
               this
               gracious
               God
               by
               their
               manifold
               provocations
               ,
               yea
               though
               they
               have
               despised
               the
               oath
               in
               breaking
               this
               covenant
               ,
               and
               played
               the
               harlot
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               wil
               have
               such
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               his
               wayes
               are
               not
               as
               their
               wayes
               ,
               but
               as
               farre
               above
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               heavens
               are
               above
               the
               earth
               .
            
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             
             I
             might
             even
             deale
             with
             thee
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             which
             hast
             despised
             the
             oath
             in
             breaking
             the
             Covenant
             .
             Neverthelesse
             I
             will
             remember
             my
             covenant
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             establish
             unto
             thee
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             
             remember
             and
             be
             confounded
             ,
             and
             never
             open
             thy
             mouth
             any
             more
             because
             of
             thy
             shame
             ;
             when
             I
             am
             pacified
             towards
             thee
             for
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             covenant
             is
             free
             ,
             so
             likewise
             it
             is
             unconditional
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             God
             is
             pleased
             indeed
             to
             take
             us
             into
             covenant
             ,
             not
             upon
             any
             condition
             in
             us
             ,
             before
             he
             brings
             with
             him
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             all
             the
             conditions
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             as
             he
             would
             have
             us
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             covenant
             ,
             but
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             under
             it
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             his
             people
             before
             he
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             
             first
             you
             have
             
               not
               chosen
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               chosen
               you
               .
            
             
             And
             it
             evidently
             appears
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             required
             of
             a
             man
             to
             make
             him
             partaker
             of
             this
             covenant
             ;
             no
             not
             faith
             (
             though
             divers
             affirm
             that
             it
             is
             requisite
             that
             God
             gives
             faith
             unto
             men
             before
             he
             enters
             into
             covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             have
             it
             as
             a
             hand
             to
             take
             hold
             upon
             the
             covenant
             )
             but
             of
             such
             I
             would
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             new
             covenant
             of
             grace
             be
             not
             unconditinal
             on
             mans
             part
             )
             how
             it
             differs
             from
             a
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             hard
             and
             as
             impossible
             a
             thing
             for
             man
             
             of
             himself
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             keepe
             the
             whole
             Law
             ?
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             
             and
             must
             we
             not
             be
             in
             Christ
             before
             we
             beare
             fruit
             ;
             
             we
             cannot
             rationally
             expect
             the
             effect
             before
             the
             cause
             ,
             the
             light
             before
             the
             sun
             ,
             or
             heat
             before
             we
             have
             fire
             ;
             therefore
             we
             must
             be
             in
             Christ
             before
             we
             can
             beleive
             ,
             we
             cannot
             from
             Scripture
             ground
             expect
             faith
             in
             the
             soul
             before
             Christs
             spiritual
             presence
             be
             there
             ;
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             Christ
             ;
             we
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             before
             we
             believe
             ,
             therefore
             we
             have
             Christ
             before
             we
             can
             believe
             ;
             
             so
             ●at
             it
             is
             Christ
             in
             us
             that
             brings
             us
             to
             Christ
             out
             of
             us
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             that
             leads
             a
             sinful
             soul
             to
             the
             person
             and
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ;
             faith
             is
             no
             condition
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             the
             graces
             of
             the
             covenant
             on
             Gods
             part
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             those
             who
             are
             given
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             given
             before
             the
             covenant
             ,
             but
             in
             ,
             with
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             covenant
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             ●e
             the
             spiritual
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             ●aith
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             ●ither
             before
             or
             at
             the
             very
             first
             instant
             of
             believing
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             cause
             must
             
             necessarily
             anteceede
             the
             effect
             .
          
           
             Thus
             it
             manifestly
             appeares
             ,
             that
             at
             Gods
             first
             entring
             into
             Covenant
             with
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             poore
             Creature
             is
             meerely
             passive
             ,
             having
             no
             condition
             at
             all
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             when
             God
             hath
             taken
             a
             man
             into
             Covenant
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             sowne
             the
             immortall
             seed
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             field
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             so
             sprung
             up
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             faith
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             then
             the
             soule
             is
             to
             say
             as
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               my
               Father
               worketh
               hitherto
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               I
               work●
            
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               we
               are
               co-workers
               with
               him
            
             ;
             yet
             herein
             wee
             must
             also
             know
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             God
             to
             tune
             the
             instrument
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             himself
             also
             play
             thereon
             ;
             without
             this
             ,
             the
             Musick
             cannot
             be
             melodious
             ;
             
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             God
             to
             worke
             grace
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             
             but
             hee
             must
             also
             quicken
             ,
             
             put
             forth
             and
             act
             those
             graces
             he
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             infuse
             into
             ,
             and
             worke
             in
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             Gods
             part
             not
             only
             to
             propound
             and
             to
             offer
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             his
             part
             also
             and
             his
             promise
             to
             bring
             men
             into
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             and
             to
             worke
             a
             willingnesse
             and
             abilitie
             
             in
             men
             to
             receive
             what
             he
             offers
             and
             gives
             ;
             
             to
             believe
             what
             he
             promises
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             what
             he
             command●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               new
               Covenant
               is
               indeed
               meerely
               a
               Promise
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Covenant
             that
             God
             makes
             with
             his
             now
             under
             the
             gospel
             ,
             is
             all
             on
             his
             owne
             part
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             on
             mans
             ;
             he
             makes
             himselfe
             ours
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             his
             ,
             all
             is
             of
             his
             owne
             doing
             ;
             though
             a
             Covenant
             in
             the
             strict
             ,
             legall
             and
             common
             sense
             is
             upon
             certaine
             Article●
             of
             agreement
             and
             conditions
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             be
             performed
             :
             Thus
             stood
             the
             old
             Covenant
             ;
             there
             was
             life
             promised
             on
             condition
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             Covenants
             and
             Contracts
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             but
             now
             there
             is
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             rather
             promise
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             called
             the
             Mediatour
             or
             Manager
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             gives
             himselfe
             freely
             in
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             God
             of
             a
             poore
             sinner
             ,
             Christ
             undertaking
             all
             both
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             soule
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Covenant
             that
             the
             Gospel
             uses
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             promise
             or
             grace
             ,
             or
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             it
             in
             
               Hebr.
               8.
               10.
               
               Jer.
               31.
               31.
               
               
               Ezek.
            
             36.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             It
             is
             cleared
             to
             be
             onely
             promise
             ,
             grace
             and
             free
             love
             to
             a
             sinner
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             to
             be
             done
             for
             life
             or
             salvation
             wee
             should
             darken
             the
             glory
             of
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             a
             promise
             neither
             wholly
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             nor
             wholly
             of
             workes
             ;
             
             if
             it
             be
             of
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             of
             workes
             ,
             otherwise
             grace
             is
             no
             more
             grace
             :
             nor
             is
             this
             promise
             of
             salvation
             given
             to
             sinners
             as
             sinners
             barely
             ,
             simply
             and
             singly
             ,
             nor
             as
             qualified
             or
             conditioned
             ▪
             for
             so
             life
             should
             bee
             purchased
             by
             us
             ,
             rather
             then
             for
             us
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             are
             onely
             sinners
             in
             our
             own
             and
             others
             Judgments
             ,
             but
             truly
             loved
             in
             Christ
             when
             the
             promise
             comes
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             us
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             sinners
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             wrath
             ;
             not
             that
             we
             are
             so
             ,
             but
             seem
             so
             ;
             or
             not
             so
             in
             Gods
             account
             but
             the
             worlds
             .
             
               The
               Spirit
               saith
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               black
               yet
               they
               are
               comely
            
             ;
             they
             are
             so
             in
             the
             esteeme
             of
             him
             ,
             
               who
               is
               of
               purer
               eyes
               then
               to
               behold
               iniquity
               ,
            
             
             
               being
               clothed
               with
               the
               robes
               of
               Christs
               purity
               and
               holinesse
            
             ;
             
             though
             in
             themselves
             in
             the
             glasse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             reason
             and
             sense
             they
             appeare
             black
             ,
             yet
             in
             
             Christ
             through
             the
             glasse
             of
             the
             Gospel
             they
             are
             beautifull
             and
             comely
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             new
             Covenant
             no
             Covenant
             properly
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             with
             Christ
             for
             us
             .
             
          
           
             God
             makes
             no
             covenant
             properly
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             as
             he
             did
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             his
             covenant
             now
             is
             rather
             all
             of
             it
             a
             promise
             ;
             
             man
             is
             not
             restored
             in
             such
             a
             way
             of
             covenant
             and
             condition
             as
             he
             was
             lost
             ,
             
             but
             more
             freely
             and
             more
             by
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ;
             
             and
             yet
             God
             covenants
             too
             ,
             
             but
             it
             is
             not
             with
             man
             only
             ,
             
             but
             with
             him
             that
             was
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             
             even
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             
             he
             is
             both
             the
             covenant
             ,
             
             and
             the
             messenger
             ,
             or
             mediatour
             of
             the
             covenant
             ;
             God
             agreed
             to
             save
             man
             ,
             but
             this
             agreement
             was
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             conditions
             were
             on
             his
             part
             .
             He
             stood
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             articled
             with
             God
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             performed
             the
             conditions
             for
             life
             and
             glory
             ;
             and
             yet
             because
             we
             are
             so
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             a
             covenant
             made
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             wil
             make
             a
             new
             covenant
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             it
             may
             not
             
             be
             thought
             a
             covenant
             only
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             was
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             a
             new
             covenant
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             covenant
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             mediatour
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             lest
             we
             should
             think
             some
             conditions
             were
             on
             our
             parts
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               I
               wil
               writ●
               my
               Law
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               I
               wil
               put
               my
               spirit
               within
               them
            
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             this
             new
             covenant
             ,
             God
             is
             our
             God
             of
             free
             grace
             and
             righteousnesse
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             conditional
             righteousnesse
             on
             ours
             ;
             yet
             in
             Scripture
             it
             is
             called
             stil
             a
             covenant
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             our
             God
             ,
             stil
             a
             way
             of
             righteousness
             though
             of
             redemption
             too
             ,
             and
             of
             condition
             too
             ,
             yet
             not
             on
             ours
             ,
             but
             on
             Christs
             part
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             covenant
             with
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             Christs
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Covenant
             is
             a
             full
             and
             compleat
             Covenant
             ,
             richly
             and
             plentifully
             stored
             with
             all
             suitable
             promises
             ,
             both
             for
             this
             life
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             yea
             a
             poore
             Creature
             cannot
             be
             reduced
             unto
             that
             condition
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             something
             in
             the
             covenant
             which
             suits
             with
             that
             condition
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             answer
             ,
             relieve
             ,
             and
             redresse
             
             him
             ,
             be
             it
             for
             soule
             ,
             body
             ,
             or
             both
             :
             yea
             it
             is
             copiously
             stored
             with
             all
             seasonable
             and
             suitable
             promises
             ,
             like
             that
             River
             of
             God
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             full
             of
             water
             ;
             there
             is
             in
             God
             and
             in
             this
             covenant
             riches
             of
             sinne-pardoning
             mercy
             ,
             and
             renewing
             grace
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             grace
             to
             cover
             mens
             nakednesse
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             glory
             to
             satisfie
             their
             soules
             for
             ever
             ;
             yea
             a
             poor
             creature
             (
             whether
             a
             Saint
             or
             a
             sinner
             )
             cannot
             possibly
             want
             the
             good
             thing
             but
             it
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             covenant
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             promised
             in
             the
             covenant
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             promises
             are
             altogether
             as
             large
             as
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             larger
             then
             his
             threatnings
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             well
             ordered
             Covenant
             ,
             
             and
             that
             in
             three
             respects
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             promises
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             covenant
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             God
             becomes
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             makes
             us
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             washes
             and
             sanctifies
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             manifestation
             ;
             
             God
             first
             reveales
             it
             by
             his
             outward
             Ministry
             ,
             
             then
             afterwards
             reveales
             ,
             seals
             
             &
             assure
             it
             unto
             mens
             souls
             by
             his
             Spirit
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             God
             the
             fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             glory
             :
             and
             that
             he
             might
             display
             the
             banners
             of
             his
             soul-ravishing
             ,
             and
             heart-melting
             goodness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             poore
             children
             .
          
           
             This
             Covenant
             (
             though
             in
             respect
             of
             men
             it
             be
             altogether
             free
             )
             was
             founded
             upon
             Christ
             and
             his
             merits
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             doubtlesse
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             mercies
             and
             promises
             of
             the
             covenant
             were
             really
             purchased
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             covenant
             it selfe
             is
             built
             upon
             the
             rock
             of
             ages
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             This
             covenant
             is
             a
             sure
             covenant
             ,
             and
             therupon
             the
             mercies
             therof
             came
             to
             be
             called
             the
             sure
             mercies
             of
             David
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             a
             rock
             ,
             being
             founded
             upon
             Christ
             himself
             .
             Hear
             what
             the
             merciful
             and
             immutable
             God
             saith
             concerning
             it
             ,
             yea
             unto
             such
             as
             had
             broken
             his
             statutes
             and
             commandments
             ,
             
             
               My
               Covenant
               I
               wil
               not
               break
               ,
               nor
               alter
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               my
               lips
               ;
               when
               God
               once
               comes
               into
               covenant
               with
               a
               soule
               ,
               he
               wil
               not
               nor
               cannot
               break
               it
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               Mountaines
               shall
               depart
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               hills
               shall
               be
               removed
               ,
               but
               my
               kindnesse
               shall
               
               not
               depart
               from
               thee
               ,
               nor
               shall
               the
               Covenant
               of
               my
               peace
               be
               removed
               saith
               the
               Lord
               that
               hath
               mercy
               on
               thee
               :
            
             And
             he
             speaks
             further
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
             ;
             
             
               If
               you
               can
               breake
               my
               Covenant
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               my
               Covenant
               of
               the
               Night
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               not
               be
               day
               and
               night
               in
               their
               season
               ,
               then
               may
               also
               my
               Covenant
               be
               broken
               &c.
               
            
             
             As
             this
             covenant
             was
             not
             made
             with
             us
             ,
             so
             it
             cannot
             bee
             broken
             by
             us
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             was
             not
             made
             for
             our
             good
             workes
             ,
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             disanulled
             by
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             founded
             upon
             so
             rotten
             and
             sandy
             a
             foundation
             ,
             as
             selfe
             and
             performances
             are
             :
             what
             cause
             therefore
             have
             wee
             to
             breake
             out
             into
             joy
             and
             admiration
             of
             those
             heights
             and
             depths
             of
             the
             love
             and
             wisdome
             of
             God
             who
             hath
             neither
             made
             the
             covenant
             with
             us
             ,
             nor
             left
             it
             in
             our
             keeping
             ,
             but
             founded
             it
             upon
             his
             owne
             immutable
             word
             and
             promise
             ,
             
             which
             he
             hath
             also
             confirmed
             by
             an
             oath
             ?
          
           
             As
             the
             new
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             is
             free
             ,
             unconditionall
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             meerely
             a
             promise
             ,
             a
             full
             and
             compleat
             covenant
             ,
             a
             well
             ordered
             covenant
             ,
             founded
             upon
             the
             merit
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             sure
             covenant
             ;
             so
             also
             it
             is
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             ;
             consider
             that
             he
             who
             made
             this
             covenant
             ,
             is
             none
             other
             then
             the
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             
             and
             his
             motive
             to
             make
             and
             enter
             into
             this
             covenant
             was
             his
             everlasting
             love
             ;
             
             the
             righteousnesse
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             established
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Righteousnesse
             ;
             
             and
             all
             the
             mercies
             and
             blessings
             thereof
             are
             everlasting
             ;
             
             as
             everlasting
             pardon
             ;
             
               for
               I
               will
               be
               mercifull
               to
               their
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               and
               their
               sinnes
               and
               Iniquities
               will
               I
               remember
               no
               more
               .
            
             
             Everlasting
             kindnesse
             :
             
               In
               a
               little
               wrath
               I
               hid
               my
               face
               from
               thee
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               but
               with
               everlasting
               kindnesse
               will
               I
               have
               mercy
               on
               thee
               saith
               the
               Lord
               thy
               Redeemer
            
             ;
             
             everlasting
             mercy
             ;
             
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               good
               ,
               his
               mercy
               is
               everlasting
               and
               his
               truth
               endureth
               to
               all
               generations
               .
            
             Everlasting
             joy
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               ransomed
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               returne
               and
               come
               to
               Sion
               with
               Songs
               and
               everlasting
               joy
               upon
               their
               heads
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Everlasting
             consolation
             ;
             
               Now
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               God
               even
               our
               Father
               ,
               who
               hath
               loved
               us
               and
               given
               us
               everlasting
               consolation
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             likewise
             everlasting
             
             life
             .
             
               For
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               world
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               on
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             God
             hath
             ordained
             men
             unto
             eternal
             life
             ,
             before
             they
             believe
             ;
             and
             faith
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             consequence
             we
             must
             be
             in
             Christ
             before
             we
             can
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             :
             
             
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               on
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             This
             and
             such
             like
             expressions
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             declarations
             of
             the
             qualification
             of
             such
             as
             are
             saved
             ;
             not
             that
             faith
             gives
             us
             any
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             manifests
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             loved
             us
             with
             an
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             hath
             by
             his
             Spirit
             come
             into
             our
             hearts
             and
             created
             faith
             there
             and
             shewed
             forth
             this
             love
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             When
             God
             is
             said
             to
             be
             in
             Covenant
             with
             a
             Soule
             .
          
           
             A
             soule
             is
             then
             properly
             ,
             actually
             or
             expressy
             in
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             come
             to
             it
             in
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             it
             feels
             it self
             
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             it
             begins
             only
             to
             know
             it
             is
             in
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             obey
             as
             if
             it
             were
             but
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             covenant
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             with
             it
             in
             Christ
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             that
             believe
             doe
             rather
             feele
             themselves
             in
             that
             covenant
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             in
             themselves
             ,
             either
             faith
             or
             repentance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             effect
             of
             this
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             in
             and
             through
             this
             covenant
             ,
             brings
             a
             poore
             creature
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             seeing
             ,
             to
             admire
             the
             superabundant
             riches
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             humbly
             and
             thankfully
             to
             embrace
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             the
             heart
             ,
             thus
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             vehemently
             desires
             that
             such
             carriage
             and
             kindness
             of
             its
             God
             might
             not
             slip
             out
             of
             mind
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             soul-ravishing
             heart-melting
             ,
             and
             astonishing
             grace
             and
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             might
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Mediatour
             of
             this
             covenant
             ,
             carry
             him
             forth
             stedfastly
             to
             believe
             in
             ,
             dearly
             to
             love
             ,
             chearfully
             
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             dutifully
             to
             honour
             and
             serve
             the
             God
             of
             this
             mercy
             ,
             in
             soule
             ,
             body
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             endure
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             carried
             forth
             ,
             out
             of
             selfe
             ,
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             God
             alone
             finds
             rest
             and
             satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Divers
             inviting
             Characters
             ,
             and
             soul-winning
             encouragements
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Faith
             is
             an
             assenting
             or
             cleaving
             to
             the
             truth
             and
             faithfulnesse
             of
             God
             in
             his
             promise
             ;
             
             not
             from
             any
             thing
             the
             soule
             sees
             ,
             or
             feels
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             from
             something
             it
             apprehends
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             word
             ;
             faith
             sometimes
             is
             attended
             with
             much
             strife
             and
             strugling
             ;
             for
             Satan
             wil
             say
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             believe
             ,
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             come
             ,
             I
             will
             ease
             thee
             ;
             and
             faith
             sweetly
             perswades
             the
             heart
             to
             rest
             upon
             the
             ability
             and
             fidelity
             of
             God
             in
             his
             free
             promise
             .
             Faith
             is
             an
             emptying
             grace
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             its
             property
             to
             empty
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             empty
             of
             selfe
             confidence
             ;
             and
             thereby
             it
             makes
             way
             for
             receiving
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             as
             
             the
             poor
             widows
             empty
             vessels
             ,
             
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             oyl
             out
             of
             the
             cruse
             ,
             whereas
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             vessel
             caused
             the
             stay
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             implies
             an
             emptinesse
             of
             selfe
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             fulnesse
             ,
             wee
             receive
             grace
             for
             grace
             .
          
           
             Faith
             is
             a
             believing
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             Christ
             ,
             which
             implies
             a
             seeing
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             all
             is
             in
             Christ
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             rest
             upon
             him
             for
             it
             :
             he
             that
             thus
             believs
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             brought
             over
             by
             Christ
             ,
             unto
             Christ
             :
             and
             so
             centered
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             that
             he
             wil
             never
             go
             from
             him
             .
             
               My
               soule
               ,
               wait
               thou
               on
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               my
               expectation
               is
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             those
             souls
             who
             enjoy
             this
             precious
             faith
             ;
             old
             things
             are
             done
             away
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             new
             creatures
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             light
             set
             up
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             sees
             and
             knowes
             all
             is
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             ,
             or
             meanes
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             closes
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             rests
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Faith
             looks
             unto
             what
             God
             saith
             ,
             rests
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             sets
             to
             its
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             .
          
           
           
             Faith
             doth
             not
             lay
             hold
             on
             Christ
             to
             fetch
             Justification
             from
             him
             ,
             till
             Christ
             hath
             first
             laid
             hold
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             imputed
             his
             righteousness
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             a
             free
             promise
             of
             grace
             declared
             the
             same
             unto
             us
             ;
             
             and
             then
             faith
             becomes
             active
             to
             receive
             and
             depend
             upon
             Christ
             and
             his
             everlasting
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Faith
             works
             by
             love
             ,
             and
             most
             highly
             prizeth
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             debases
             and
             vilifies
             self
             ,
             admires
             the
             immense
             and
             infinite
             riches
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             engages
             the
             heart
             to
             holinesse
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             dedicate
             it selfe
             as
             a
             monument
             of
             eternal
             praise
             and
             thanksgiving
             for
             his
             inestimable
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             that
             soul
             that
             is
             possessed
             of
             such
             precious
             faith
             ,
             can
             never
             in
             its
             owne
             eye
             see
             God
             high
             enough
             ,
             nor
             it selfe
             vile
             enough
             ,
             
             and
             fetches
             all
             its
             strength
             from
             Christ
             to
             doe
             all
             it
             doth
             .
             
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             mistakes
             about
             faith
             ,
             some
             have
             thought
             comfort
             ,
             
             joy
             ,
             or
             ravishments
             of
             soule
             with
             God
             to
             be
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             so
             because
             they
             had
             not
             them
             ,
             have
             concluded
             they
             had
             no
             
             faith
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             mens
             believing
             ,
             but
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             gives
             faith
             its
             denomination
             .
             There
             are
             many
             precious
             souls
             that
             trust
             in
             Christ
             for
             life
             ,
             from
             an
             hope
             of
             mercy
             ,
             but
             this
             hope
             (
             though
             the
             poore
             soul
             at
             present
             sees
             or
             knowes
             no
             certainty
             of
             enjoyment
             of
             what
             it
             hopes
             for
             )
             hath
             a
             blessing
             intailed
             on
             it
             :
             
               Turn
               ye
               to
               the
               strong
               hold
               ,
            
             
             
               ye
               prisoners
               of
               hope
            
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Eleven
             Motives
             to
             believe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             believing
             ,
             
             we
             come
             to
             know
             our
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             salvation
             by
             him
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               believing
            
             ,
             
             
               we
               honour
               God
            
             ;
             he
             that
             receives
             his
             testimony
             ,
             hath
             set
             to
             his
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             ye
             believe
             not
             ,
             
             surely
             ye
             shall
             not
             be
             established
             ;
             
             there
             is
             no
             true
             quietnesse
             and
             settlement
             of
             soule
             without
             believing
             ;
             
             thou
             standest
             by
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             fallest
             into
             sin
             by
             unbeliefe
             ;
             the
             word
             preached
             ,
             is
             precious
             and
             powerful
             ,
             yet
             it
             profited
             not
             ,
             being
             not
             mixed
             with
             faith
             in
             them
             that
             heard
             it
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             It
             s
             faith
             that
             rids
             the
             soule
             of
             all
             its
             distempers
             ,
             
             doubts
             ,
             feares
             and
             discouragements
             ;
             we
             may
             not
             separate
             the
             Spirit
             from
             faith
             ,
             nor
             faith
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             from
             both
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             faith
             in
             Christ
             thou
             shalt
             be
             kept
             in
             perfect
             peace
             ,
             it
             will
             sweetly
             and
             transcendently
             refresh
             the
             soule
             ;
             
             thou
             shalt
             keep
             him
             in
             perfect
             peace
             because
             he
             trusts
             in
             thee
             .
             
             
               Being
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               we
               have
               peace
               with
               God
            
             ;
             by
             faith
             we
             apprehend
             Christ
             our
             Justification
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             which
             is
             joy
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             unbelief
             we
             adde
             sinne
             unto
             sinne
             in
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             not
             what
             God
             saith
             ,
             we
             accuse
             God
             of
             speaking
             falsely
             :
             
             
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               hath
               made
               God
               a
               lyer
            
             It
             is
             impossible
             for
             God
             to
             lye
             ,
             the
             
               strength
               of
               Israel
               cannot
               lye
            
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             any
             dishonour
             to
             God
             or
             danger
             to
             thy selfe
             to
             hope
             in
             his
             mercy
             and
             believe
             in
             him
             :
             
             
               The
               eye
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               them
               that
               hope
               in
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             As
             bad
             as
             thou
             canst
             be
             ,
             have
             been
             received
             unto
             mercy
             ;
             Jesus
             Christ
             
             came
             into
             the
             world
             to
             save
             sinners
             .
             
             This
             is
             a
             faithfull
             saying
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             .
             When
             thou
             layest
             in
             thy
             blood
             ,
             
             it
             was
             a
             time
             of
             love
             ;
             
             He
             justifies
             the
             ungodly
             ;
             While
             we
             were
             yet
             sinners
             ,
             
             
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               us
            
             ;
             have
             hope
             therefore
             ,
             feare
             not
             but
             believe
             ;
             
             
               the
               Lord
               will
               command
               his
               loving
               kindnesse
               in
               the
               day
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               the
               night
               his
               song
               shall
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
               hope
               thou
               in
               God.
               
            
          
           
             8.
             
             Unbeliefe
             streightens
             thy
             heart
             ,
             stops
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             hinders
             thy
             thankfulnesse
             and
             praysing
             of
             God
             ;
             
               thou
               shalt
               be
               dumb
               because
               thou
               believest
               not
               .
            
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Unlesse
             we
             believe
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             glorifie
             God.
             Abraham
             staggered
             not
             at
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             through
             unbeliefe
             ,
             
             
               but
               was
               strong
               in
               faith
               giving
               glory
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             10.
             
             Our
             naked
             cleaving
             to
             God
             in
             his
             free
             promise
             shall
             carry
             down
             all
             our
             distempers
             at
             once
             ,
             
             and
             drowne
             them
             in
             it
             as
             in
             a
             Sea
             ;
             the
             promises
             will
             answer
             all
             thy
             doubts
             and
             feares
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             fill
             our
             soules
             with
             peace
             in
             believing
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             By
             our
             unbeliefe
             wee
             oppose
             
             riches
             of
             grace
             and
             love
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             love
             that
             could
             love
             enmity
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             those
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             are
             enmity
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             There
             is
             but
             looking
             up
             to
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             salvation
             is
             in
             thy
             soule
             ;
             and
             believing
             with
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             saved
             :
             
             thou
             wert
             saved
             by
             Christ
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             redemption
             through
             his
             blood
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             and
             only
             thing
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             to
             sinners
             ;
             the
             other
             mysterie
             of
             Righteousnesse
             is
             revealed
             to
             believers
             ;
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             is
             first
             taught
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             believe
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             glorious
             mysteries
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             know
             what
             they
             believe
             :
             they
             are
             first
             to
             see
             Gods
             love
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             his
             glory
             :
             Jesus
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             story
             for
             sinners
             ;
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             exalted
             ,
             for
             Saints
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Apostles
             Sermons
             ,
             the
             story
             of
             blood
             and
             redemtion
             
             was
             first
             preached
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             did
             believe
             that
             ,
             then
             they
             wrote
             Epistles
             and
             Revelations
             of
             greater
             things
             unto
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             spake
             of
             Christ
             only
             to
             make
             them
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             wrote
             to
             them
             of
             him
             when
             they
             did
             beleeve
             .
          
           
             Salvation
             is
             not
             made
             any
             puzzling
             work
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             it
             is
             plainly
             ,
             easily
             ,
             and
             simply
             revealed
             ;
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             for
             sinners
             ;
             this
             is
             salvation
             ,
             and
             this
             work
             of
             salvation
             is
             past
             and
             finished
             ,
             sins
             are
             blotted
             out
             ,
             sinners
             are
             justified
             by
             him
             that
             rose
             for
             their
             justification
             ;
             
             now
             that
             which
             we
             must
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             
             is
             
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             the
             promise
             is
             annexed
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
            
             .
             All
             that
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             work
             of
             salvation
             ,
             is
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             worke
             ,
             and
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             thee
             among
             all
             those
             other
             sinners
             he
             dyed
             for
             .
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               commandment
               ,
               that
               ye
               believe
               on
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             perswaded
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             for
             sins
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             called
             on
             to
             believe
             ,
             because
             they
             only
             that
             can
             believe
             ,
             are
             justified
             ▪
             
               by
               
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
            
             ;
             
             so
             that
             salvation
             is
             not
             a
             business
             of
             our
             working
             and
             doing
             ;
             it
             was
             done
             by
             Christ
             with
             the
             Father
             :
             Sin
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             and
             hel
             were
             all
             triumphed
             over
             by
             Christ
             himself
             openly
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             all
             our
             worke
             is
             no
             worke
             of
             salvation
             ,
             but
             in
             salvation
             ;
             in
             the
             salvation
             we
             have
             by
             Christ
             .
             We
             receive
             all
             ,
             not
             doing
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             may
             receive
             more
             ,
             but
             doing
             because
             we
             receive
             so
             much
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             are
             saved
             :
             therefore
             we
             work
             ,
             not
             that
             we
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             to
             worke
             as
             much
             as
             if
             we
             were
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             what
             we
             doe
             ,
             because
             so
             much
             is
             done
             already
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             hands
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             to
             receive
             it
             for
             what
             we
             did
             our selves
             ;
             this
             is
             short
             work
             ,
             
               believe
               and
               be
               saved
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             only
             gospel
             work
             and
             way
             .
             Christ
             tels
             ye
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             in
             as
             few
             .
             
             
               As
               Moses
               lifted
               up
               the
               Serpent
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               so
               must
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               lifted
               up
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believes
               on
               him
               should
               have
               eternal
               life
            
             ;
             
             
               Saith
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               say
               not
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               who
               shall
               ascend
               into
               heaven
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               bring
               Christ
               from
               above
               ?
               or
               who
               shall
               descend
               into
               into
               the
               deepe
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               
               to
               bring
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               ?
               but
               what
               saith
               it
               ?
               the
               word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               heart
               ;
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               which
               we
               preach
               .
               if
               thou
               shalt
               confesse
               with
               thy
               mouth
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               shalt
               believe
               in
               thy
               heart
               that
               God
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             The
             work
             is
             already
             done
             ,
             but
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             it
             is
             done
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             five
             grounds
             why
             salvation
             is
             so
             soone
             done
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             was
             done
             before
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             not
             believed
             on
             before
             by
             thee
             til
             now
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             it
             is
             the
             Gospel
             way
             of
             dispensation
             to
             assure
             and
             passe
             over
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             to
             any
             that
             will
             believe
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             needs
             no
             more
             on
             our
             sides
             to
             work
             or
             warrant
             salvation
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             died
             for
             us
             ,
             because
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             satisfied
             ;
             now
             suffering
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             is
             that
             great
             worke
             of
             salvation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Because
               they
               and
               they
               only
               are
               justified
               who
               can
               believe
               .
            
             
             Righteousnesse
             is
             revealed
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             ,
             
             all
             
             that
             believe
             are
             justified
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               That
               it
               may
               be
               by
               grace
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               of
               works
            
             ,
             being
             justified
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             through
             the
             redemption
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             God
             begets
             faith
             in
             an
             unbeliever
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             commanded
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             (
             without
             which
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             )
             enlightens
             our
             understandings
             ,
             
             and
             worketh
             faith
             in
             us
             ;
             
             and
             hereupon
             our
             believing
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Spirit
             having
             set
             up
             a
             divine
             light
             in
             our
             understandings
             (
             we
             being
             before
             altogether
             darknesse
             )
             bowes
             our
             hearts
             to
             believe
             ;
             and
             indeede
             without
             this
             quickning
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             the
             two
             edged
             sword
             of
             the
             word
             preached
             ,
             
             wil
             prove
             but
             as
             Scanderbegs
             sword
             ,
             which
             without
             Scanderbegs
             arm
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             doe
             little
             or
             nothing
             .
             It
             is
             through
             grace
             that
             men
             believe
             ,
             
             yet
             men
             are
             to
             use
             the
             means
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             God
             hath
             
             covenanted
             ,
             that
             his
             Spirit
             go
             along
             with
             ,
             
             and
             add
             power
             to
             the
             word
             spoken
             ,
             &
             make
             it
             effectual
             to
             the
             enabling
             of
             the
             creature
             to
             obey
             ;
             
             
               he
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               Son
               of
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               stand
               upon
               thy
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               entered
               into
               me
               when
               he
               had
               spoken
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               set
               me
               upon
               my
               feet
               .
               And
               the
               dead
               shal
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               they
               that
               hear
               shall
               live
            
             ;
             otherwi●e
             were
             it
             in
             vaine
             to
             speak
             unto
             dead
             men
             to
             believe
             ,
             
             and
             all
             men
             are
             by
             nature
             spiritually
             dead
             ,
             
             only
             they
             believe
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             God
             opens
             :
             None
             can
             believe
             but
             they
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             given
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             When
             the
             soule
             is
             come
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             was
             made
             sinne
             for
             it
             ;
             its
             doubts
             are
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             sweetly
             quieted
             and
             setled
             .
          
           
             As
             soone
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             his
             Spirit
             hath
             convinced
             the
             soule
             that
             he
             is
             made
             sin
             for
             it
             ,
             
             and
             that
             it
             is
             made
             the
             Righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             do
             all
             its
             doubts
             ,
             
             fears
             ,
             and
             objections
             vanish
             ;
             and
             Christ
             is
             believed
             in
             ,
             and
             lived
             upon
             with
             thankfulnesse
             and
             joy
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             such
             a
             soule
             by
             its
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             sees
             it
             farre
             better
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             made
             sin
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             had
             never
             sinned
             ;
             yea
             ,
             as
             much
             better
             as
             a
             spiritual
             body
             is
             better
             then
             a
             natural
             ,
             
             as
             much
             better
             as
             the
             image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             is
             better
             then
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthly
             body
             ;
             yea
             as
             much
             better
             as
             strength
             is
             better
             then
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             as
             heaven
             is
             better
             then
             earth
             :
             
             It
             is
             faith
             in
             Christ
             that
             rids
             the
             soul
             of
             all
             its
             distempers
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             discouragements
             :
             we
             may
             not
             separate
             the
             Spirit
             from
             faith
             ,
             for
             faith
             is
             the
             fruit
             and
             effect
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             wee
             cannot
             rationally
             expect
             the
             effect
             without
             its
             cause
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             want
             of
             faith
             that
             causes
             troubles
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               ye
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               believe
               also
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               your
               hearts
               be
               troubled
               ,
            
             believing
             in
             Christ
             sweetly
             quiets
             and
             settles
             a
             troubled
             soule
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             know
             God
             ,
             wil
             trust
             him
             with
             their
             bodies
             and
             souls
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             his
             word
             ;
             
             
               all
               that
               know
               thy
               name
               ,
               wil
               trust
               in
               thee
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             wil
             cleave
             unto
             God
             in
             his
             promise
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             they
             are
             in
             their
             greatest
             fears
             ,
             and
             most
             sensible
             of
             their
             owne
             
             vilenesse
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             sufficient
             war●ant
             ;
             
             
               Trust
               in
               him
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               God
               is
               a
               refuge
               for
               us
               ,
               Selah
            
             ;
             if
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             then
             at
             the
             worst
             of
             times
             ,
             yea
             even
             then
             believe
             ,
             and
             hear
             nothing
             against
             thy
             believing
             of
             God
             in
             his
             promise
             ;
             
             Abraham
             the
             faithfull
             believed
             against
             hope
             ;
             oh
             believe
             God
             intends
             thy
             good
             ;
             
             Christ
             came
             to
             seeke
             and
             to
             save
             the
             lost
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             lost
             in
             their
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             their
             owne
             vilenesse
             ,
             insufficiency
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             divers
             things
             ,
             from
             wh●n●e
             it
             is
             that
             many
             weake
             Believers
             are
             incompassed
             with
             so
             many
             doubts
             ,
             
             feares
             and
             discouragements
             ,
             together
             with
             sundry
             especiall
             meanes
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             usually
             qui●ts
             and
             〈◊〉
             a
             disquieted
             soule
             in
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             Love.
             
          
           
             
               Negatively
               ;
               the
               doubts
               ,
               feares
               ,
               and
               discouragements
               of
               weake
               Believers
               proceed
               not
               from
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               voice
               is
               peace
               and
               comfort
               to
               his
               people
            
             ;
             
             
             I
             know
             the
             thoughts
             that
             I
             think
             towards
             you
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thoughts
             of
             peace
             and
             not
             of
             evill
             ;
             
             Comfort
             yee
             my
             people
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ;
             speake
             yee
             comfortably
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             cry
             unto
             her
             that
             her
             warfare
             is
             accomplished
             ,
             that
             her
             iniquity
             is
             pardoned
             ;
             
               You
               see
               they
               come
               not
               from
               God.
               Nor
               come
               they
               from
               Christ
               ;
               he
               neither
               troubles
               nor
               discourages
               any
               ,
               it
               was
               promised
               concerning
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               speake
               peace
            
             ;
             
             Thy
             King
             cometh
             ;
             he
             shall
             speak
             peace
             unto
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
               this
               is
               his
               worke
               ,
               and
               he
               doth
               it
               ;
               therefore
               he
               doth
               not
               trouble
               ,
               nor
               discourage
               any
               ;
               He
               is
               the
               horne
               of
               Salvation
               that
               God
               hath
               raised
               up
               for
               us
            
             to
             guide
             our
             feete
             in
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
             
             He
             opens
             the
             blinde
             eyes
             .
             He
             brings
             out
             the
             prisoners
             from
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             sit
             in
             darknesse
             out
             of
             the
             prison-house
             .
             
             He
             is
             that
             light
             that
             is
             sprung
             up
             unto
             those
             that
             sit
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             Region
             and
             shadow
             of
             death
             ;
             he
             bindes
             up
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ;
             he
             proclaimes
             peace
             and
             liberty
             ;
             
             he
             comforts
             all
             that
             mourne
             .
             He
             gives
             beautie
             for
             ashes
             ,
             the
             oyle
             of
             joy
             for
             mourning
             ,
             and
             the
             garments
             of
             
             Praise
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             heavinesse
             ;
             he
             was
             given
             to
             heale
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             to
             preach
             deliverance
             to
             the
             Captives
             ,
             and
             recovering
             of
             sight
             to
             the
             blinde
             ,
             to
             set
             at
             liberty
             poore
             bruised
             prisoners
             that
             have
             been
             taken
             Captive
             by
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             the
             maine
             end
             of
             his
             coming
             is
             to
             abolish
             death
             ,
             
             and
             to
             bring
             life
             and
             Immortality
             to
             light
             through
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             
               this
               is
               his
               worke
               and
               he
               doth
               it
               :
            
             
             
               he
               is
               gracious
               and
               pitifull
            
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             quench
             the
             smoaking
             flax
             ,
             nor
             breake
             the
             bruised
             reed
             ,
             
             
               his
               voice
               is
               full
               of
               love
               and
               tendernesse
               ,
               his
               words
               are
               sweet
               words
               ,
            
             
             as
             Let
             not
             your
             hearts
             be
             troubled
             ;
             feare
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             fathers
             pleasure
             to
             give
             you
             a
             Kingdome
             ;
             
             Cast
             your
             care
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             care
             for
             you
             ;
             Christs
             voyce
             unto
             his
             poore
             people
             is
             ;
             Open
             to
             mee
             ,
             my
             sister
             ,
             
             my
             Love
             ,
             my
             Dove
             ,
             my
             undefiled
             ;
             his
             name
             is
             King
             of
             Salem
             ,
             
               that
               is
            
             King
             of
             peace
             ;
             
             
               It
               is
               palpably
               apparent
               that
               our
               feares
               and
               discouragements
               come
               not
               from
               Christ
               ;
               Nor
               come
               they
               from
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               he
               is
               the
               great
               and
               most
               sweet
               Comforter
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               causes
               no
               discouragements
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               removes
               them
               all
               
               by
               revealing
               and
               applying
               unto
               the
               soule
               the
               love
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               carries
               the
               soule
               by
               faith
               from
               all
               discouragements
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               is
               love
               and
               peace
               ,
               where
               the
               soule
               is
               to
               rest
               and
               be
               filled
               with
               sweet
               peace
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               he
               is
               called
               the
            
             Comforter
             ;
             
             
               he
               never
               caused
               the
               least
               feare
               or
               discouragement
               in
               the
               soule
               of
               any
               .
            
          
           
             The
             consideration
             that
             our
             feares
             ,
             doubts
             and
             discouragements
             come
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             nor
             from
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             is
             sweet
             ;
             for
             then
             what
             need
             wee
             regard
             them
             ?
             yea
             we
             may
             slight
             them
             .
          
           
             Affirmatively
             ;
             the
             doubts
             ,
             feares
             ,
             and
             discouragements
             of
             weake
             believers
             doe
             proceed
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             Devill
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             malicious
             adversary
             to
             the
             Saints
             ;
             hee
             either
             tempts
             us
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             cause
             us
             to
             doubt
             ;
             or
             else
             hee
             tempts
             us
             to
             doubt
             and
             that
             will
             cause
             us
             to
             sinne
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             raises
             doubts
             and
             feares
             to
             hinder
             their
             comfort
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             ;
             
             he
             also
             tempts
             them
             ,
             
             and
             takes
             the
             word
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             least
             they
             should
             believe
             .
             
             From
             
             whence
             these
             particulars
             ensue
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               our
               owne
               hearts
            
             ;
             Take
             heed
             brethren
             ,
             lest
             there
             be
             in
             any
             of
             you
             an
             evil
             heart
             of
             unbeliefe
             in
             departing
             from
             the
             living
             God.
             
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               From
               the
               lying
               vanities
               we
               have
               chosen
            
             ;
             
             they
             that
             hearken
             unto
             lying
             vanities
             forsake
             their
             owne
             mercies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             ignorance
             ,
             heedlesnesse
             ,
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             and
             freenesse
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             his
             everlasting
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             and
             from
             living
             by
             sense
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             unskilfulnesse
             of
             the
             word
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             
          
           
             6.
             
             From
             the
             want
             of
             watchfulnesse
             against
             sin
             ;
             the
             not
             keeping
             of
             a
             clear
             conscience
             ,
             omission
             of
             duties
             ,
             and
             loose
             walking
             with
             God
             ;
             these
             will
             raise
             tumults
             in
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             From
             building
             our
             hope
             and
             comfort
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             mutable
             and
             uncertaine
             ,
             
             upon
             our
             own
             personal
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             Christ
             and
             our
             free
             justification
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             God
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             From
             ou●
             owne
             false
             reasonings
             as
             to
             conclude
             that
             we
             have
             no
             work
             ●o
             grace
             wrought
             upon
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             as
             present
             cannot
             see
             or
             feele
             any
             grace
             in
             our selves
             ;
             thus
             many
             weake
             believers
             ,
             that
             are
             through
             Christ
             right
             precious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             
             are
             subject
             to
             delude
             themselves
             in
             chusing
             trouble
             ,
             and
             pre●erring
             it
             before
             com●ort
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             From
             the
             bodies
             distemper
             with
             melancolly
             ,
             and
             troubling
             your selves
             with
             the
             event
             of
             things
             ,
             
             and
             from
             pride
             ,
             
             which
             hinders
             a
             quiet
             submission
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             condition
             inward
             or
             outward
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             led
             us
             unto
             ;
             and
             from
             want
             of
             patience
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             for
             deliverance
             out
             of
             trouble
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             From
             want
             of
             consideration
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             trouble
             ,
             and
             enquiry
             whether
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             discouragement
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             From
             too
             much
             eying
             of
             sinne
             ,
             or
             an
             over-sensiblenesse
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             not
             eying
             of
             Christ
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             conscience
             enlighted
             siding
             with
             the
             law
             against
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             12.
             
             From
             the
             poor
             creature
             striving
             to
             get
             out
             of
             its
             dungeon
             by
             its
             ownwrestling
             ,
             whereby
             in
             steed
             of
             gaining
             inlargment
             ,
             it
             heightens
             its
             own
             distempers
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             From
             unbelief
             ,
             
             which
             takes
             the
             law
             ,
             
             and
             applies
             the
             same
             with
             the
             threats
             thereof
             unto
             the
             soule
             ,
             
             therby
             occasioning
             fears
             and
             discouragements
          
           
             14.
             
             From
             ignorance
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             when
             the
             blessed
             spirit
             of
             truth
             doth
             once
             come
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             
             and
             discover
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             unto
             it
             ,
             its
             doubts
             are
             immediately
             resolved
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             sweetely
             revived
             .
          
           
             15
             From
             slighting
             the
             means
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             for
             our
             recovery
             ;
             we
             are
             indeed
             with
             thankfulnesse
             to
             use
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             know
             that
             means
             cannot
             cure
             a
             soul
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             God
             pleases
             .
             
          
           
             16.
             
             From
             Gods
             not
             appearing
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirits
             not
             operating
             in
             the
             soule
             ;
             the
             operation
             whereof
             ,
             discovers
             unto
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             overflowing
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             loves
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             brings
             the
             soule
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Our
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             
             hearts
             ,
             and
             Satan
             with
             his
             suggestions
             are
             so
             neere
             us
             ,
             and
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             see
             God
             ;
             and
             we
             hearken
             so
             much
             unto
             what
             these
             dictate
             ,
             that
             we
             mind
             not
             the
             blessed
             voice
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             would
             revive
             and
             fill
             our
             soules
             with
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             so
             wise
             and
             strong
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             any
             more
             cast
             away
             our
             confidence
             in
             God.
             And
             as
             Gods
             love
             (
             which
             is
             free
             ,
             
             ful
             ,
             and
             perfect
             )
             is
             discovered
             to
             the
             soule
             ;
             
             so
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             measure
             ,
             
             anr
             doubts
             and
             feares
             cast
             out
             .
             
               Perfect
               love
               casts
               out
               fear
            
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             creature
             is
             made
             perfect
             in
             love
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nine
             Reasons
             against
             fears
             and
             discouragements
             in
             a
             believer
             ,
             raised
             from
             Isaiah
             41.
             10.
             
          
           
             Fear
             thou
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             God
             ;
             I
             wil
             strengthen
             thee
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             wil
             help
             thee
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             wil
             uphold
             thee
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             my
             Righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             reason
             is
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             against
             Gods
             command
             for
             a
             believer
             
             to
             feare
             or
             be
             discouraged
             ;
             
               fear
               thou
               not
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             thou
             hast
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             to
             helpe
             thee
             ;
             
               I
               am
               with
               thee
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             a
             believer
             hath
             an
             interest
             in
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             happinesse
             beyond
             all
             miseries
             ;
             
               I
               am
               thy
               God.
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Because
             nothing
             can
             befall
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             God
             appoints
             ,
             who
             loveth
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Because
             whatsoever
             befals
             him
             ,
             
             shall
             do
             him
             good
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Because
             the
             bitternesse
             shal
             be
             but
             short
             .
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Because
             fears
             and
             discouragements
             never
             do
             any
             good
             ,
             but
             much
             hurt
             ;
             they
             deprive
             us
             of
             many
             an
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             Christ
             service
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Because
               fears
               are
               doubts
               are
               unsuitable
               for
               a
               Saint
            
             ;
             
             the
             fearful
             and
             unbelieving
             ,
             shall
             have
             their
             part
             in
             the
             lake
             ,
             &c.
             with
             S●rcerers
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             Lyars
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Because
             fears
             are
             unreasonable
             for
             a
             child
             of
             God
             ;
             
             the
             Lord
             having
             given
             unto
             his
             many
             sweet
             and
             precious
             promises
             ,
             
             
               That
               they
               shall
               not
               want
               
               any
               good
               thing
            
             ;
             
             he
             hath
             said
             .
             
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
            
             ;
             they
             are
             therefore
             safe
             ,
             and
             neede
             not
             to
             fear
             ,
             but
             in
             God
             alwaies
             rejoice
             ,
             and
             sing
             praises
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             One
             and
             twenty
             several
             means
             to
             be
             used
             by
             poore
             weake
             believers
             ,
             for
             their
             settlement
             in
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             
             when
             they
             are
             tossed
             with
             tempests
             ,
             and
             incompassed
             with
             discouragements
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Means
             .
             Commune
             with
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             
             and
             make
             diligent
             search
             to
             find
             out
             what
             it
             is
             that
             troubles
             thee
             .
             
             Reason
             within
             thy selfe
             ;
             
               Why
               art
               thou
               cast
               downe
               ,
               O
               my
               soule
               ,
               and
               disquieted
               within
               me
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Means
             .
             
             Renounce
             all
             lying
             vanities
             ,
             and
             hearken
             unto
             none
             of
             them
             ;
             hearken
             not
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             thine
             own
             heart
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             lying
             vanity
             ,
             and
             wil
             deceive
             thee
             .
          
           
             Hearken
             not
             unto
             sense
             ;
             
               Thomas
               said
            
             ,
             
             
               he
               would
               not
               believe
            
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             might
             see
             ,
             and
             thrust
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             side
             ;
             
             but
             such
             sensual
             practises
             are
             
             to
             be
             abhorred
             by
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             other
             but
             to
             consult
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             which
             cannot
             discern
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             
             and
             is
             condemned
             ;
             some
             wil
             see
             an
             holy
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             in
             themselvs
             and
             feele
             sinne
             subdued
             before
             they
             wil
             believe
             ,
             
             this
             is
             sensual
             ;
             for
             faith
             lookes
             not
             to
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             
             therefore
             we
             live
             not
             by
             sight
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             ;
             
               blessed
               are
               they
               which
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
            
             
             
               yet
               have
               believed
            
             .
          
           
             Hearken
             not
             unto
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             thou
             canst
             neither
             believe
             ,
             submit
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             be
             setled
             .
             Reason
             wil
             say
             ,
             a
             Virgin
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             a
             child
             ,
             
             and
             that
             a
             woman
             ninetie
             years
             of
             age
             is
             past
             conceiving
             a
             child
             ;
             Reason
             contradicts
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             
             and
             saith
             ,
             these
             things
             cannot
             be
             ;
             can
             reason
             believe
             that
             the
             wals
             of
             Jericho
             fel
             down
             by
             faith
             ?
             and
             that
             the
             Saints
             stopped
             the
             mouths
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             quenched
             the
             violence
             of
             fire
             ?
             Yet
             faith
             did
             it
             .
             Is
             it
             likely
             or
             possible
             to
             reason
             for
             a
             man
             to
             walke
             upon
             the
             sea
             ,
             or
             Peter
             did
             ?
             Did
             not
             Christs
             command
             seeme
             vain
             to
             Peters
             reason
             ,
             
             that
             he
             should
             then
             cast
             h●s
             net
             into
             
             ●he
             sea
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             cast
             it
             in
             so
             often
             ,
             
             and
             
               fished
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               caught
               nothing
               ?
            
             Can
             reason
             conceive
             how
             the
             dead
             ,
             who
             are
             eaten
             with
             beasts
             and
             fishes
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             dust
             ,
             can
             be
             raised
             unto
             life
             ?
             or
             that
             the
             sea
             can
             be
             divided
             ?
             the
             Sun
             go
             backwards
             ?
             the
             Rocks
             yeild
             water
             in
             abundance
             ?
             
             the
             flint
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             fountaine
             of
             water
             ?
             
             or
             that
             drie
             bones
             shal
             live
             ?
             Surely
             there
             can
             be
             no
             reason
             given
             to
             reason
             for
             these
             things
             ;
             wherefore
             seeing
             that
             sense
             and
             reason
             are
             so
             contrary
             to
             God
             in
             his
             word
             ;
             we
             may
             not
             hearken
             to
             them
             when
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             soule
             hath
             no
             grace
             ,
             because
             sense
             seeth
             or
             f●eleth
             none
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             wil
             not
             pardon
             our
             sins
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             to
             reason
             why
             he
             should
             ,
             nor
             any
             way
             to
             reason
             which
             way
             it
             can
             be
             ;
             
             
               for
               with
               God
               all
               things
               are
               possible
               .
            
             
             Also
             live
             not
             upon
             duties
             and
             performances
             ,
             groundlesse
             hopes
             ,
             nor
             peace
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             joy
             ,
             raptures
             ,
             or
             ravishments
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             ;
             live
             upon
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             livest
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             as
             thy
             foundation
             ,
             whatsoever
             your
             sparks
             be
             ,
             you
             shall
             lie
             down
             in
             sorrow
             .
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Means
             .
             Give
             no
             way
             at
             all
             to
             any
             discouragement
             ,
             although
             it
             seem
             never
             so
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ;
             This
             was
             David
             sin
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             P●rley
             with
             that
             which
             he
             looked
             upon
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             his
             discouragement
             ;
             
             saying
             ,
             
               Will
               the
               Lord
               cast
               off
               for
               ever
               ?
               doth
               his
               promise
               faile
               for
               evermore
               ?
            
             I
             said
             ;
             this
             is
             my
             infirmity
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             infirm●ty
             ,
             he
             had
             other
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               so
               great
               a
               God
               as
               our
               God
               ?
            
             
             
               thou
               art
               the
               God
               that
               d●st
               wonde●s
               ,
               and
               thy
               footsteps
               are
               not
               known
               .
            
             If
             God
             in
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             the
             wonders
             he
             doth
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             he
             goeth
             ,
             were
             knowne
             by
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             admire
             and
             rejoyce
             at
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             now
             mourn
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Means
             .
             Learn
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             betweene
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             and
             all
             other
             voices
             ;
             
             learne
             to
             know
             and
             say
             distinguishingly
             of
             Christs
             voice
             ;
             
             it
             is
             the
             
               voice
               of
               my
               beloved
            
             ,
             and
             hearken
             to
             it
             ,
             
             for
             it
             is
             peace
             ;
             
             
               thy
               sin●
               are
               forgiven
               thee
               ;
               I
               wil
               remember
               them
               no
               more
            
             ;
             therefore
             that
             voice
             that
             tends
             to
             the
             hindrance
             of
             the
             Saints
             peace
             ,
             suiteth
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             
             Satan
             ,
             
             and
             is
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               I
               wil
               heare
               what
               the
               Lord
               wil
               speake
               ,
               for
               he
               wil
               speake
               peace
               unto
               his
               people
            
             ;
             Satan
             makes
             it
             his
             work
             to
             contradict
             this
             voice
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             delusion
             ,
             and
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             from
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             alledgeth
             seeming
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             saying
             unto
             the
             soule
             ,
             Art
             thou
             a
             child
             of
             God
             and
             thus
             overpowered
             with
             corruptions
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             And
             now
             because
             this
             voice
             is
             suitable
             to
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             the
             poore
             soule
             is
             ready
             to
             close
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             conclude
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             its
             owne
             comfort
             ,
             that
             the
             voice
             of
             peace
             was
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             comes
             to
             mistake
             Christs
             voice
             to
             be
             the
             voice
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             Satans
             voice
             to
             be
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             know
             oh
             poore
             soule
             ,
             
             that
             such
             discouraging
             voices
             are
             from
             the
             divel
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Means
             .
             Learne
             to
             knovv
             and
             distinguish
             betweene
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lavv
             ;
             the
             Lavv
             saith
             ,
             
               Cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               that
               are
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               to
               do
               them
               :
            
             vvhen
             there
             is
             
             any
             worke
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             upon
             paine
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             upon
             promise
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             the
             Law
             requires
             doing
             something
             for
             life
             .
             Moses
             describing
             the
             Righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               these
               things
               shall
               live
               by
               them
               .
            
             But
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             farre
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             that
             
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             
             
               being
               made
               a
               Curse
               for
               us
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               that
               his
               mercy
               is
               above
               what
               we
               can
               aske
               or
               thinke
            
             ;
             The
             promises
             of
             life
             are
             free
             and
             without
             condition
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             declares
             what
             God
             workes
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             freely
             gives
             unto
             us
             ;
             
               I
               will
               love
               them
               freely
            
             .
             
             If
             we
             listned
             more
             unto
             the
             promise
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             wee
             should
             enjoy
             more
             peace
             ,
             and
             finde
             lesse
             trouble
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Meanes
             )
             Meddle
             not
             with
             the
             threatnings
             in
             the
             word
             so
             as
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             thy
             soule
             ,
             
             for
             that
             they
             belong
             not
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             part
             of
             thy
             portion
             ;
             
             they
             concerne
             not
             the
             state
             of
             a
             believer
             (
             however
             they
             may
             be
             of
             use
             to
             prevent
             sinne
             ,
             
             yet
             are
             of
             no
             use
             unto
             him
             after
             commission
             of
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             weaknesse
             in
             a
             believer
             after
             commission
             of
             sinne
             ,
             to
             apply
             unto
             himself
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             Law
             against
             that
             sinne
             ,
             because
             
               we
               are
               not
               under
               the
               law
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               under
               grace
            
             .
             
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ?
            
             Christ
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             hath
             made
             perfect
             satisfaction
             on
             our
             behalves
             unto
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             in
             an
             everlasting
             righteousness
             :
             
             Reckon
             your selves
             to
             be
             dead
             indeed
             unto
             sin
             ,
             but
             alive
             unto
             God
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord.
             This
             to
             doe
             ,
             is
             indeed
             against
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             sight
             ,
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ;
             
             
               but
               we
               are
               to
               walke
               by
               faith
               and
               not
               by
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Means
             .
             Judg
             not
             your
             condition
             by
             false
             principles
             ;
             some
             judge
             their
             eternal
             condition
             desperate
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             want
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             enjoyment
             whereof
             ,
             would
             not
             prove
             their
             state
             good
             ;
             as
             knowledge
             ,
             memory
             ,
             parts
             ,
             sensiblenesse
             of
             sins
             ,
             &c.
             
             Others
             account
             their
             state
             and
             condition
             very
             bad
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             incompassed
             with
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             ,
             would
             not
             prove
             
             their
             eternal
             condition
             good
             ,
             as
             passion
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             discontentednesse
             at
             the
             providences
             of
             God
             &c.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Means
             .
             Take
             heed
             ye
             be
             not
             overwhelmed
             with
             sin
             ;
             eye
             not
             so
             much
             thy
             infirmities
             ;
             beware
             of
             such
             a
             minding
             and
             complaining
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             tends
             to
             discourage
             ,
             oppresse
             and
             trouble
             thy
             soule
             ;
             Davids
             experience
             speakes
             it
             sinful
             ;
             
             
               I
               complained
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               and
               my
               spirit
               was
               overwhelmed
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               troubled
               that
               I
               cannot
               speake
            
             ;
             to
             eye
             sinne
             so
             as
             to
             be
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             our
             spirits
             drunk
             up
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             both
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             owne
             soule
             ;
             what
             thou
             seest
             and
             feel●st
             ,
             pore
             not
             upon
             ;
             and
             learn
             to
             see
             and
             perceive
             what
             is
             not
             obvious
             to
             thine
             owne
             sense
             and
             sight
             ;
             
             
               faith
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seene
               ,
            
             
             
               walk
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             Means
             .
             E●e
             Christ
             al●ne
             ,
             mind
             him
             ,
             meditate
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             riches
             and
             freenesse
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             fetch
             all
             thy
             consolation
             from
             him
             ,
             
             who
             is
             made
             unto
             thee
             of
             God
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             
             Sanctification
             and
             Redemption
             ;
             eye
             not
             so
             much
             thy selfe
             ,
             or
             thy
             sins
             ,
             as
             Christs
             full
             and
             
             perfect
             satisfaction
             ,
             
             which
             was
             offered
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             for
             all
             thy
             sinnes
             ;
             oh
             therfore
             live
             in
             ,
             and
             rest
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             alone
             ,
             and
             place
             all
             thy
             confidence
             in
             him
             who
             wil
             settle
             thee
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             
             quicken
             ,
             and
             uphold
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             infinitely
             better
             unto
             thee
             then
             thy selfe
             can
             be
             .
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Means
             .
             Learne
             to
             distinguish
             betweene
             thy
             justification
             ,
             
             and
             thy
             personal
             sanctification
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             quite
             out
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             inherent
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             sits
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             farre
             above
             the
             reach
             and
             spheare
             of
             sins
             activity
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             perfect
             and
             compleate
             ;
             yea
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             blessednesse
             :
             The
             later
             is
             in
             our selves
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             weake
             and
             uncertaine
             ;
             he
             that
             understands
             not
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             doctrine
             of
             justification
             ,
             cannot
             enjoy
             true
             ,
             
             stable
             and
             constant
             peace
             .
             
             In
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             is
             treasured
             up
             a
             fountaine
             of
             soul-reviving
             consolation
             .
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Means
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             comfort
             depend
             upon
             thy
             owne
             personal
             sanctification
             ,
             
             because
             from
             it
             there
             can
             no
             stable
             comfort
             proceede
             ;
             this
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             causes
             of
             much
             trouble
             in
             many
             weak
             believers
             ,
             viz.
             to
             seeke
             the
             living
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             think
             to
             suck
             consolation
             at
             the
             brest
             of
             their
             own
             sanctification
             ;
             whereas
             the
             spiritualized
             Christians
             experience
             tels
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             sanctification
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             his
             justification
             or
             salvation
             as
             any
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             
             sanctification
             also
             admits
             of
             degrees
             ;
             but
             justification
             neither
             of
             rules
             nor
             degrees
             ,
             and
             is
             abundantly
             more
             glorious
             then
             sanctification
             ,
             nor
             having
             any
             dependency
             upon
             our
             apprehending
             ,
             or
             receiving
             it
             ,
             but
             upon
             what
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ;
             justification
             is
             effected
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ;
             The
             Spirit
             and
             faith
             do
             evidence
             unto
             us
             our
             justification
             .
             
               All
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             The
             Spirit
             also
             in
             another
             place
             intimates
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             have
             a
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             ;
             faith
             is
             an
             unquestionable
             evidence
             ,
             and
             when
             faith
             is
             hidden
             and
             doubtful
             ,
             Justification
             is
             not
             apprehended
             ,
             nor
             sanctification
             evident
             ,
             but
             doubtful
             ;
             and
             
             so
             cannot
             evidence
             unto
             us
             our
             Justification
             ;
             but
             rather
             induce
             us
             to
             call
             it
             into
             question
             .
             And
             that
             soule
             that
             apprehends
             its
             free
             justification
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             alone
             ,
             
             may
             live
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             thence
             enjoy
             unspeakeable
             peace
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             strength
             (
             the
             sweete
             fruits
             and
             effects
             thereof
             )
             yea
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
             when
             he
             sees
             no
             personal
             sanctification
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             since
             Christ
             is
             made
             unto
             him
             sanctification
             :
             Why
             may
             not
             a
             soule
             live
             by
             faith
             upon
             that
             at
             all
             times
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             sanctification
             in
             him
             that
             hath
             justified
             me
             ;
             
             and
             this
             is
             perfect
             ?
             my
             own
             actual
             righteousnesse
             often
             failes
             me
             ,
             saith
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             but
             Christs
             endures
             for
             ever
             ;
             
             therefore
             wil
             I
             fetch
             all
             my
             comfort
             from
             Christ
             and
             from
             my
             free
             justification
             by
             him
             .
             And
             as
             we
             are
             not
             to
             conclude
             our
             justification
             from
             any
             effect
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             
             so
             we
             are
             not
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             apprehension
             of
             Justification
             to
             be
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             takes
             us
             off
             the
             meanes
             ,
             waies
             ,
             or
             rules
             of
             sanctification
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             appeares
             ,
             it
             teaches
             men
             to
             deny
             ungodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             bodies
             
             and
             conversations
             to
             honour
             and
             magnifie
             the
             God
             of
             our
             mercies
             ,
             who
             hath
             justifi'd
             us
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Means
             .
             Allow
             not
             your selves
             in
             any
             sin
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             God
             hate
             and
             abhor
             ,
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             appearance
             thereof
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             the
             greaest
             indignation
             ;
             it
             is
             better
             to
             die
             then
             to
             sinne
             ;
             there
             is
             that
             in
             sin
             ,
             which
             strikes
             at
             a
             poore
             believers
             peace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             joy
             in
             God
             ;
             it
             wil
             damp
             and
             straighten
             the
             soul
             ;
             yea
             is
             a
             let
             to
             our
             faith
             ,
             and
             brings
             unsettledness
             and
             disquietness
             to
             the
             poor
             soul
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Means
             .
             Mind
             seriously
             those
             promises
             that
             are
             sutable
             to
             thy
             condition
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             thy
             owne
             soule
             ;
             God
             hath
             imparted
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             ingaged
             his
             faithfulnesse
             in
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             our
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             rest
             thereupon
             :
             in
             order
             whereunto
             ,
             
             separate
             thy selfe
             to
             meditate
             thereon
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             not
             but
             that
             God
             may
             reveale
             the
             promise
             more
             and
             more
             in
             thy
             meditation
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             settle
             it
             by
             his
             almighty
             power
             upon
             thy
             soule
             ;
             
             let
             not
             the
             precious
             promises
             of
             God
             be
             strange
             unto
             thee
             ,
             be
             not
             willing
             to
             
             leave
             a
             promise
             ,
             
             until
             thou
             art
             refreshed
             by
             it
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             raised
             and
             ravished
             with
             thankfnlnesse
             for
             the
             exceeding
             riches
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             plentious
             redemption
             held
             forth
             in
             them
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             that
             one
             promise
             in
             
               Heb.
               10
               17.
               
               Their
               sins
               and
               iniquities
               wil
               I
               remember
               no
               more
               .
            
             This
             is
             enough
             (
             if
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             to
             quiet
             and
             settle
             a
             troubled
             soul
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Means
             .
             Treasure
             up
             experiences
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             unto
             thy
             soule
             ;
             *
             Remember
             the
             dayes
             of
             old
             ,
             saith
             
               David
               .
               I
               have
               considered
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               the
               years
               of
               ancient
               time
               ;
               thou
               hast
               beene
               my
               helpe
               .
            
             
             
               I
               was
               brought
               low
               ,
               and
               he
               helped
               mee
            
             ;
             
             therefore
             thy
             God
             who
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             
             wil
             helpe
             thee
             still
             ,
             
             and
             be
             thy
             refuge
             in
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             trouble
             .
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             oh
             disquieted
             soule
             ,
             that
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             thy
             God
             into
             thy
             mind
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             notable
             means
             of
             quieting
             thy
             soule
             .
             
             This
             duty
             the
             Lord
             knowes
             a
             poore
             believer
             is
             backward
             to
             ;
             
               But
               who
               among
               you
               wil
               give
               eare
               to
               this
               ?
               who
               wil
               hearken
               and
               heare
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ?
            
             It
             is
             thy
             
             duty
             and
             priviledge
             oh
             believer
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             loving
             kindness
             of
             thy
             God
             ever
             before
             thine
             eies
             :
             
             
               We
               have
               thought
               of
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               oh
               God.
               
            
          
           
             15.
             
             Means
             .
             Slight
             not
             ,
             nor
             refuse
             the
             consolations
             of
             thy
             God
             ;
             let
             them
             not
             seeme
             small
             unto
             thee
             ;
             
             
               Are
               the
               consolations
               of
               God
               small
               unto
               thee
               ?
            
             oh
             disowne
             not
             the
             comfort
             that
             God
             gives
             out
             for
             thee
             ,
             lest
             thou
             live
             to
             complaine
             as
             David
             ,
             
             
               my
               soul
               refused
               to
               be
               comforted
            
             ;
             and
             to
             wish
             that
             thou
             hadst
             not
             despised
             nor
             refused
             it
             :
             be
             thankful
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             received
             ,
             hold
             it
             fast
             ,
             improve
             it
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Donor
             ;
             and
             let
             nothing
             go
             that
             may
             tend
             to
             thy
             peace
             and
             establishment
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Meanes
             .
             Rest
             fatisfied
             in
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             and
             adde
             nothing
             to
             it
             :
             
             
               I
               wil
               make
               mention
               of
               thy
               righteousnesse
               ,
               even
               of
               thine
               only
               :
               Thy
               righteousnesse
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             
               is
               an
               everlasting
               Righteousnesse
            
             ,
             See
             Psalm
             31
             &
             50.
             6.
             
             Jerem.
             33.
             16.
             
             The
             perfection
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             is
             held
             forth
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             lies
             before
             us
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             ever
             comforted
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             rejoice
             with
             thanksgivings
             
             for
             it
             .
             Oh
             it
             is
             compleatly
             perfect
             ,
             and
             ful
             of
             divine
             consolation
             ;
             yea
             it
             is
             a
             welspring
             of
             life
             to
             refresh
             and
             satisfie
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             to
             the
             dayes
             of
             eternity
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             have
             enough
             ,
             we
             neede
             no
             other
             ,
             nor
             any
             more
             righteousnesse
             to
             live
             upon
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Meanes
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             comfort
             depend
             upon
             Gods
             actings
             or
             dispensations
             towards
             thee
             ,
             whether
             inward
             or
             outward
             ;
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             setled
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             often
             changeable
             ,
             and
             contrary
             each
             to
             other
             :
             one
             day
             thou
             mayst
             have
             peace
             ,
             joy
             and
             strength
             ,
             another
             none
             of
             these
             ;
             to
             day
             perhaps
             God
             shewes
             himselfe
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             hee
             may
             hide
             himselfe
             ;
             to
             day
             perhaps
             thou
             art
             rich
             ,
             and
             enjoyest
             health
             and
             many
             friends
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             morrow
             thou
             mayst
             be
             poore
             ,
             
             sick
             and
             thy
             friends
             alienated
             ;
             
             Gods
             actings
             in
             us
             and
             upon
             us
             ,
             
             are
             not
             alwayes
             as
             he
             is
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             
               God
               is
               unchangeable
               ,
               and
               ever
               the
               same
               ,
            
             however
             he
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             therefore
             make
             a
             good
             construction
             of
             all
             his
             dispensations
             towards
             thee
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             his
             actings
             in
             us
             ,
             
             or
             upon
             us
             ,
             are
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             his
             wil
             for
             his
             owne
             glory
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             ;
             that
             which
             I
             think
             worst
             for
             mee
             ,
             may
             be
             best
             for
             mee
             ;
             
               How
               ever
               it
               be
            
             ,
             
             
               yet
               God
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               good
               to
               mee
               .
               Thou
               oh
               Lord
               art
               still
               the
               same
               .
            
             
          
           
             18
             Means
             .
             Frequent
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             settled
             in
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             ;
             these
             are
             able
             to
             direct
             and
             informe
             thee
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             revealed
             in
             them
             ;
             wherein
             is
             peace
             and
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             ful
             of
             glory
             ;
             
             many
             heare
             and
             confer
             with
             such
             as
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             finde
             successe
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Means
             .
             When
             our
             spirits
             are
             never
             so
             much
             dejected
             and
             sadned
             ,
             we
             should
             with
             Isaiah
             ,
             wind
             up
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             
               stirre
               up
               our selves
               to
               take
               hold
               on
               God
               ,
            
             and
             remember
             that
             Christ
             is
             our
             resting
             place
             ,
             
             whose
             spirit
             whispers
             in
             ,
             and
             unto
             us
             as
             it
             did
             unto
             David
             ,
             
             
               return
               unto
               thy
               rest
               oh
               my
               soule
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             thou
             hast
             sinned
             thou
             hast
             done
             very
             foolishly
             ;
             it
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             undone
             ;
             what
             shal
             the
             soul
             do
             ,
             but
             remember
             that
             sweet
             and
             gracious
             
             promise
             ,
             
             
               their
               sins
               and
               iniquities
               I
               will
               remember
               no
               more
               ?
            
             and
             consider
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             sin
             a
             believer
             can
             commit
             ,
             
             that
             should
             cause
             him
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             confidence
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             question
             the
             love
             of
             God
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             or
             can
             befal
             him
             ;
             
               All
               that
               know
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               wil
               trust
               in
               him
            
             ,
             and
             cleave
             unto
             him
             for
             strength
             ,
             yea
             ▪
             to
             be
             their
             strength
             against
             sinne
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             a
             foolish
             conceit
             ,
             that
             brings
             a
             poore
             child
             of
             God
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             confidence
             ,
             and
             renders
             him
             culpable
             of
             the
             reprehension
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
             
               oh
               fools
               ,
               and
               slow
               of
               heart
               to
               believe
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             A
             poore
             believer
             is
             commanded
             to
             come
             boldly
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             Fathers
             grace
             ;
             
             he
             may
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             admit
             of
             such
             a
             disquietnesse
             in
             his
             sorrowing
             for
             sin
             ,
             as
             shall
             discorage
             and
             hinder
             him
             in
             obeying
             another
             command
             of
             God
             ;
             
             
               Rejoice
               evermore
            
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Means
             .
             
               Know
               and
               remember
               the
               happinesse
               of
               a
               believer
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               though
               never
               so
               weake
            
             ;
             
             
               he
               is
               cleane
               from
               all
               sin
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               are
               removed
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               
               he
               is
               accepted
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               perfect
            
             ,
             
             
               righteous
               and
               comely
               ,
               as
               Christ
               is
            
             ;
             
             
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               on
               with
               his
               Father
               ,
               unto
               a
               poore
               believer
               ,
            
             Thou
             art
             all
             faire
             ,
             
             my
             love
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             spot
             in
             thee
             ;
             
               goe
               the
               ●ore
               in
               much
               assurance
               and
               confidence
               ,
               unto
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               grace
               who
               having
               given
               thee
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             
             
               cannot
               but
               with
               him
               freely
               give
               thee
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               he
               in
               his
               wisdome
               and
               love
               sees
               fit
               for
               thee
               ,
               whether
               for
               soule
               ,
               body
               ,
               or
               both
               :
            
             Having
             therefore
             Brethren
             boldnesse
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             hol●●st
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             by
             a
             new
             and
             living
             way
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             consecrated
             for
             us
             through
             the
             vaile
             ,
             
             
               that
               is
               to
               say
            
             ,
             his
             flesh
             .
             And
             seeeng
             that
             we
             have
             not
             an
             High
             Priest
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             ,
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sinne
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             come
             boldly
             unto
             the
             Throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             obtaine
             mercy
             ,
             and
             find
             grace
             to
             helpe
             in
             time
             of
             neede
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             draw
             neere
             with
             a
             true
             heart
             ,
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             ,
             having
             our
             hearts
             sprinkled
             from
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
             and
             our
             bodies
             washed
             with
             pure
             water
             ;
             let
             us
             hold
             fast
             the
             
             profession
             of
             our
             faith
             without
             wavering
             (
             for
             he
             is
             faithful
             that
             promised
             .
             )
             
             Whe●
             shal
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ?
             It
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             .
             
               Meditate
               on
               these
               precious
               truths
               ,
               until
               then
               sweet
               influence
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               raised
               up
               Jesus
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               have
               warmed
               and
               enlivened
               thy
               soule
            
          
           
             21.
             
             Means
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             know
             and
             remember
             ,
             that
             though
             these
             means
             ,
             tending
             so
             much
             to
             the
             soules
             settlement
             :
             in
             ,
             and
             assurance
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             yet
             means
             alone
             are
             〈◊〉
             sufficient
             to
             quiet
             and
             settle
             a
             tro●●l●d
             soule
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Christ
             spirit
             to
             answer
             all
             doubts
             and
             remove
             all
             discouragements
             .
             
             
               God
               creates
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               lips
               peace
               ,
               peace
               to
               him
               that
               is
               afarre
               off
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               that
               is
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               and
               I
               will
               heale
               him
            
             .
             
             In
             the
             use
             of
             meanes
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             looke
             unto
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             him
             who
             wil
             in
             his
             owne
             time
             (
             which
             is
             best
             )
             free
             all
             his
             from
             all
             their
             discouragements
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             their
             souls
             with
             his
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             then
             wine
             .
             These
             things
             I
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             
             
               that
               your
               faith
               and
               hope
               may
               be
               in
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             many
             the
             fears
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             and
             discouragements
             ,
             that
             a
             poore
             weake
             believer
             ,
             either
             in
             or
             about
             conversion
             ,
             or
             desertion
             ,
             takes
             up
             against
             himselfe
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             several
             remedies
             ,
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             answers
             .
          
           
             Weake
             believers
             are
             like
             melancholy
             people
             ,
             who
             think
             things
             farre
             otherwise
             then
             they
             truly
             are
             ;
             rightly
             smoaking
             flax
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             more
             smoak
             then
             light
             ,
             more
             ignorance
             then
             true
             discerning
             ;
             and
             thereby
             they
             expose
             themselves
             to
             manifold
             fears
             and
             discouragements
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             cause
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             Mary
             was
             troubled
             and
             afraid
             ;
             
             all
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             the
             Angel
             saluted
             her
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             found
             favour
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             
             the
             shepherds
             were
             afraid
             even
             then
             when
             the
             Angel
             brought
             them
             tidings
             of
             great
             joy
             .
             
             Peter
             was
             afraid
             when
             he
             had
             drawn
             up
             much
             fish
             ;
             by
             which
             their
             discouragements
             they
             highly
             dishonoured
             God
             ,
             hindered
             their
             own
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             feares
             of
             weake
             believers
             are
             usually
             of
             these
             kindes
             .
             Viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             their
             sinnes
             are
             pardoned
             :
             indeed
             they
             would
             and
             they
             would
             not
             believe
             it
             ;
             they
             cannot
             from
             the
             spirit
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             claspe
             about
             him
             for
             salvation
             ;
             yet
             then
             they
             are
             not
             sure
             they
             have
             him
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             deceived
             they
             thinke
             in
             that
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             They
             are
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             perswaded
             their
             sinnes
             are
             pardoned
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedy
             to
             this
             feare
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             commanded
             to
             believe
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             throughly
             ,
             
             and
             not
             in
             part
             :
             
               Through
               his
               name
            
             ,
             
             
               whosoever
               believes
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               receive
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             faith
             carrie
             them
             on
             to
             believe
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             or
             better
             of
             their
             condition
             ;
             yet
             the
             pride
             of
             some
             sinnes
             will
             not
             down
             with
             them
             ;
             some
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             made
             
             their
             darlings
             ,
             more
             then
             others
             ,
             and
             cherished
             themselves
             in
             ;
             oh
             these
             they
             thinke
             are
             either
             too
             great
             ,
             or
             too
             often
             committed
             to
             be
             all
             forgiven
             and
             at
             once
             ;
             the
             remainders
             of
             these
             sins
             are
             like
             dregs
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             their
             consciences
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             that
             God
             hath
             fully
             pardoned
             them
             .
             Briefly
             ;
             They
             are
             perswaded
             some
             sinnes
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             not
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             most
             sinned
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             indeed
             a
             large
             disproportion
             between
             sinnes
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             causes
             ,
             
             effects
             and
             adjuncts
             ,
             yet
             the
             robe
             of
             Christs
             Righteousnesse
             is
             so
             large
             that
             it
             covers
             the
             greatest
             sinne
             as
             easily
             as
             the
             least
             ;
             
             And
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             that
             one
             sinne
             cannot
             be
             forgiven
             but
             all
             are
             forgiven
             .
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             done
             away
             all
             sinnes
             .
             
             
               For
               this
               man
            
             ,
             
             
               after
               he
               had
               offered
               one
               sacrifice
               for
               sinnes
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             
             
               sate
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             looke
             not
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             pure
             simplicity
             of
             his
             word
             and
             promise
             ,
             but
             suspect
             and
             are
             jealous
             
             that
             God
             hath
             some
             reckoning
             still
             behind
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             themselves
             sinful
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             God
             is
             of
             
               purer
               eyes
               ,
               then
               to
               behold
               iniquity
            
             ;
             and
             they
             cannot
             believe
             that
             God
             can
             bear
             with
             all
             those
             corruptions
             and
             transgressions
             in
             them
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             they
             fear
             still
             God
             doth
             not
             intend
             them
             such
             grace
             ,
             as
             he
             proffers
             and
             speaks
             of
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             suspect
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             believe
             God
             in
             the
             plainnesse
             and
             simplicity
             he
             speaks
             in
             ,
             in
             Gospel
             promises
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             even
             unto
             our
             soules
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             spake
             out
             unto
             us
             by
             name
             from
             heaven
             ;
             
             
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               God
               ,
               hath
               made
               him
               a
               liar
               ,
               because
               he
               beleeveth
               not
               the
               Record
               that
               God
               gave
               of
               his
               Sonne
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             think
             ,
             though
             God
             may
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             love
             them
             at
             sometimes
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             (
             poore
             souls
             )
             only
             reckon
             the
             seasons
             of
             the
             Spirits
             comfortings
             and
             breathing
             for
             the
             times
             of
             forgivenesse
             )
             yet
             God
             
             may
             be
             provoked
             againe
             ,
             and
             angry
             again
             for
             new
             sins
             and
             failings
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             as
             much
             troubled
             how
             to
             come
             at
             any
             peace
             againe
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             must
             be
             only
             another
             sun-shine
             of
             the
             like
             comfort
             must
             warme
             them
             into
             peace
             and
             believing
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             think
             if
             God
             do
             pardon
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             provoke
             him
             againe
             soon
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             know
             ,
             
             that
             God
             is
             not
             as
             man
             ,
             
             that
             he
             should
             be
             angry
             and
             pleased
             ,
             as
             we
             carry
             our selves
             ;
             
               I
               wil
               be
               merciful
               to
               their
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               their
               sins
               and
               iniquities
               will
               I
               remember
               no
               more
               ;
               I
               wil
               be
               to
               them
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               to
               me
               a
               people
               .
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             The
             apprehension
             indeed
             of
             pardon
             and
             salvation
             is
             variable
             ,
             
             but
             yet
             the
             pardon
             and
             salvation
             it self
             is
             immutable
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Gospel
             needs
             to
             be
             given
             but
             once
             ,
             so
             a
             mans
             sins
             need
             but
             once
             to
             be
             forgiven
             ;
             once
             is
             enough
             because
             if
             once
             ,
             
             then
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             They
             cannot
             perswade
             themselves
             how
             they
             can
             sin
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             daily
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             countable
             for
             all
             the
             breaches
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             new
             scores
             of
             sin
             in
             their
             consciences
             ;
             and
             keepe
             reckoning
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             disquiet
             themselves
             in
             vaine
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             suppose
             they
             cannot
             sin
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             accountable
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             but
             be
             sinners
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             remember
             ,
             our
             sins
             are
             no
             more
             ours
             ,
             
             but
             Christs
             ;
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             ours
             ;
             
             God
             reckons
             and
             accounts
             us
             as
             one
             now
             ;
             so
             though
             we
             sin
             ,
             
             yet
             every
             sin
             was
             accounted
             for
             in
             him
             :
             
             
               And
               now
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               It
               is
               God
               that
               justifieth
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             They
             think
             every
             affliction
             or
             trouble
             that
             befalls
             them
             ,
             
             is
             a
             punishment
             for
             some
             sin
             they
             have
             committed
             ;
             and
             they
             looke
             on
             them
             as
             messengers
             of
             wrath
             from
             God
             ,
             sent
             upon
             
             them
             in
             judgment
             ;
             
             as
             if
             God
             were
             satisfying
             himselfe
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             pouring
             forth
             some
             wrath
             upon
             their
             heads
             to
             satisfie
             his
             justice
             against
             such
             sins
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             think
             afflictions
             are
             sent
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             look
             upon
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             
             but
             as
             angry
             ,
             
             and
             so
             helpe
             the
             afflictions
             to
             afflict
             themselves
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedie
             .
             
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             
             that
             although
             afflictions
             come
             in
             with
             sinne
             ,
             
             and
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             ;
             yet
             to
             the
             righteous
             and
             believers
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             judgements
             ,
             for
             every
             thing
             of
             justice
             against
             sin
             was
             spent
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             believers
             ,
             they
             are
             only
             trials
             and
             temptations
             .
             
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               count
               it
               all
               joy
               when
               ye
               fall
               into
               divers
               temptations
               :
            
             
             They
             are
             chastnings
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             prevent
             and
             imbitter
             sin
             unto
             us
             .
             
               As
               many
               as
               I
               love
               ,
               I
               rebuke
               and
               chasten
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             rod
             of
             afflictions
             is
             a
             teaching
             rod
             ;
             David
             found
             it
             good
             for
             his
             soule
             that
             he
             had
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             *
             the
             fruit
             of
             affliction
             to
             believers
             ,
             is
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             sinne
             ;
             
             And
             the
             Spirit
             tells
             us
             expresly
             ,
             
             
               If
               ye
               endure
               chastening
               ,
               God
               dealeth
               with
               you
               as
               with
               sons
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               what
               sonne
               is
               hee
               whom
               the
               father
               chasteneth
               not
               ?
               But
               if
               yee
               be
               without
               chastisement
               ,
               whereof
               all
               are
               partakers
               ,
               then
               are
               ye
               bastards
               ,
               and
               not
               sonnes
               .
            
             Afflictions
             are
             (
             in
             a
             word
             )
             a
             diverse
             way
             or
             dispensation
             of
             love
             and
             grace
             unto
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             love
             working
             by
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             in
             it selfe
             .
             
             
               We
               know
               that
               all
               things
               do
               work
               together
               for
               good
               ,
            
             
             
               unto
               them
               that
               love
               God.
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             They
             mistake
             the
             Gospel
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             every
             Scripture
             that
             threatens
             for
             sinne
             ,
             they
             apply
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             committed
             that
             sin
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             They
             interpret
             every
             curse
             in
             the
             law
             and
             new
             Testament
             for
             sin
             ,
             their
             own
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             against
             their
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             often
             set
             forth
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             against
             sinne
             ,
             
             and
             his
             justice
             against
             iniquity
             ;
             yet
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             being
             satisfied
             by
             him
             ,
             
             
               who
               made
               his
               soule
               an
               offering
               for
               thy
               sins
               ,
            
             Justice
             it selfe
             hath
             no
             more
             power
             against
             thee
             for
             thy
             sins
             ,
             then
             the
             pursuer
             hath
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             murderer
             in
             the
             City
             of
             refuge
             .
             
               For
               sin
               shall
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               you
               ;
               ye
               are
               not
               under
               the
               law
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               under
               grace
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Discouragements
             of
             poore
             weake
             believers
             ,
             herein
             mentioned
             ,
             are
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             I
             feare
             I
             am
             but
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             faire
             shewes
             I
             have
             made
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             waies
             and
             people
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             to
             feare
             that
             he
             is
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Character
             of
             a
             sincere
             heart
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             seeing
             ,
             to
             bemoane
             its
             owne
             deceitfulnesse
             ,
             
             to
             desire
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             to
             imbrace
             and
             most
             highly
             to
             prize
             that
             word
             of
             th●
             Lord
             that
             is
             most
             searching
             in
             its
             owne
             soule
             ,
             to
             thirst
             after
             that
             word
             that
             is
             most
             
             powerful
             ,
             
             and
             keene
             ,
             and
             pierceth
             even
             to
             the
             dividing
             asunder
             of
             the
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             joynts
             and
             marrow
             ,
             and
             to
             examine
             it selfe
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             prayer
             of
             a
             David-like
             spirit
             ,
             
               Examine
               me
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               prove
               me
               ,
               trie
               my
               reines
               and
               mine
               heart
               .
            
             It
             is
             as
             dangerous
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             skin
             up
             its
             wounds
             before
             they
             are
             searched
             ,
             as
             to
             presse
             it selfe
             downe
             with
             discouragements
             ,
             and
             helpe
             the
             affliction
             to
             afflict
             it self
             .
             Take
             it
             rather
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             an
             hypocrite
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             but
             a
             sinner
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             deeper
             die
             then
             an
             ordinary
             sinner
             is
             ?
             
             We
             reade
             that
             
               Ephraim
               compassed
               the
               Lord
               about
               with
               lies
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               with
               deceits
               &c.
               and
               that
               he
               was
               a
               cake
               not
               turned
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               he
               fed
               upon
               wind
               and
               followed
               after
               the
               East
               winde
               ,
               and
               provoked
               the
               Lord
               unto
               anger
               most
               bitterly
               :
            
             
             
               and
               that
               yet
               Gods
               bowels
               did
               still
               worke
               towards
               Ephraim
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               could
               not
               destroy
               him
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             is
             exceedingly
             gracious
             unto
             such
             wretched
             creatures
             of
             his
             ,
             though
             they
             compasse
             him
             about
             with
             lies
             ;
             
             Let
             such
             poore
             believers
             consider
             ,
             that
             a
             sinner
             can
             never
             be
             too
             foule
             for
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             
             too
             much
             wounded
             ,
             and
             too
             sick
             for
             this
             Phisician
             to
             heale
             and
             cure
             ,
             nor
             too
             filthy
             for
             a
             fountaine
             opened
             to
             wash
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             neede
             not
             a
             phisician
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             sick
             ;
             and
             that
             Christ
             came
             unto
             the
             world
             to
             justifie
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             the
             chief
             of
             sinners
             ;
             he
             came
             not
             to
             call
             the
             righteous
             but
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             ;
             and
             let
             such
             a
             soule
             that
             cannot
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             stick
             close
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             as
             a
             sinner
             :
             and
             his
             hopes
             in
             Christ
             through
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             his
             spirit
             within
             him
             ,
             
             wil
             lead
             him
             forth
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             to
             purifie
             himselfe
             as
             Christ
             is
             pure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Had
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             by
             his
             Spirit
             wrought
             an
             effectual
             work
             of
             grace
             upon
             my
             heart
             ,
             
             I
             should
             have
             growne
             in
             grace
             ;
             but
             I
             doe
             not
             so
             ,
             my
             life
             is
             not
             holy
             ,
             nor
             am
             I
             like
             unto
             the
             Lords
             children
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             whether
             thou
             art
             a
             child
             ,
             
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             or
             a
             father
             in
             Christ
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             betweene
             a
             child
             and
             a
             man
             in
             
             Christ
             ,
             so
             betweene
             a
             babe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
            
             3.
             1.
             and
             a
             man
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             whether
             thou
             art
             a
             babe
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             
             or
             borne
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             babe
             that
             is
             unskilful
             in
             the
             word
             of
             righteousnesse
             ;
             as
             a
             child
             being
             begotten
             and
             alive
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             before
             it
             is
             borne
             ;
             so
             a
             soule
             is
             spiritually
             alive
             ,
             and
             begotten
             from
             above
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             born
             ;
             
             Christ
             must
             be
             formed
             in
             us
             before
             we
             can
             be
             new
             born
             babes
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             desire
             the
             sincere
             milk
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             
             
               that
               we
               might
               grow
               thereby
            
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             art
             delivered
             out
             of
             bondage
             ,
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             fears
             concerning
             thy
             eternal
             condition
             ,
             thou
             art
             born
             and
             brought
             forth
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             wombe
             is
             a
             place
             of
             bondage
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             doubting
             condition
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thou
             canst
             not
             looke
             for
             those
             attainments
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             as
             others
             find
             in
             another
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             case
             thou
             art
             new
             borne
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             that
             expected
             from
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             a
             man
             in
             Christ
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             you
             know
             to
             be
             put
             betweene
             a
             child
             and
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Learne
             to
             distinguish
             betweene
             
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             the
             having
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             exercise
             of
             them
             that
             attains
             an
             holy
             conversation
             :
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             for
             God
             to
             convey
             his
             power
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             wherby
             to
             make
             it
             conformable
             to
             his
             wil
             ,
             
             and
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             the
             first
             is
             where
             the
             later
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Know
             that
             the
             time
             of
             doubting
             is
             a
             barren
             time
             ;
             men
             cannot
             fight
             and
             work
             at
             such
             a
             time
             .
             And
             yet
             as
             trees
             in
             the
             winter
             season
             grow
             in
             the
             roote
             (
             though
             not
             in
             the
             branches
             )
             so
             maist
             thou
             grow
             in
             humility
             ,
             love
             ,
             &c.
             though
             thou
             maist
             unto
             thy self
             seem
             to
             decay
             in
             those
             and
             other
             graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
          
           
             But
             when
             a
             soule
             is
             delivered
             from
             its
             enemies
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             Satans
             errours
             and
             its
             owne
             doubtings
             ,
             then
             it
             begins
             to
             serve
             ;
             
               being
               delivered
               we
               serve
            
             ;
             
             there
             must
             be
             deliverance
             before
             working
             ;
             therefore
             a
             time
             of
             doubting
             and
             of
             bondage
             is
             not
             a
             season
             of
             growing
             in
             holy
             services
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Believers
             are
             of
             several
             growthes
             and
             states
             .
             1.
             
             Babes
             or
             children
             in
             Christ
             .
             2.
             
             Young
             men
             .
             3.
             
             Fathers
             .
             Can
             babes
             worke
             ?
             Yet
             if
             babes
             die
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             misse
             of
             glory
             ;
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             be
             borne
             ;
             and
             to
             work
             distinct
             from
             both
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             of
             degrees
             of
             the
             Lords
             own
             people
             ,
             some
             are
             spiritual
             ,
             but
             others
             are
             termed
             carnal
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             Pauls
             epistle
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             in
             Corinth
             .
             
               And
               I
               brethren
               could
               not
               speak
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               unto
               spirituall
               ,
               but
               as
               unto
               carnal
               ,
               even
               unto
               babes
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             thou
             mayest
             be
             begotten
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             borne
             ,
             not
             a
             new
             born
             babe
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             ignorant
             or
             in
             temptation
             ,
             then
             thy
             heart
             is
             clouded
             and
             dist●mpered
             with
             feares
             ,
             
             and
             thy selfe
             not
             a
             competent
             judge
             of
             thy
             owne
             growth
             ;
             is
             a
             new
             borne
             babe
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             its
             own
             growth
             ?
             Consider
             also
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             use
             the
             meanes
             ,
             or
             not
             rightly
             ,
             in
             Gods
             way
             .
          
           
           
             And
             when
             grace
             is
             as
             seed
             newly
             cast
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             a
             weak
             believer
             (
             while
             a
             babe
             )
             for
             want
             of
             exercise
             and
             experience
             scarce
             knowes
             what
             he
             hath
             ;
             then
             as
             the
             land
             newly
             sown
             little
             differs
             in
             shew
             from
             other
             ground
             which
             was
             never
             sowne
             ,
             so
             a
             poore
             babe
             in
             Christ
             seems
             little
             different
             from
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             who
             lie
             in
             their
             sins
             ;
             and
             as
             childrens
             complaints
             are
             not
             alwaies
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             rules
             ,
             so
             the
             complaints
             of
             such
             babes
             ,
             that
             they
             grow
             not
             in
             grace
             ,
             do
             not
             so
             much
             evince
             their
             want
             ,
             as
             the
             sensiblenesse
             of
             their
             want
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             of
             conformity
             to
             the
             wil
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             certaine
             fruit
             of
             the
             in
             being
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             poore
             soule
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             that
             convinceth
             of
             sinne
             ;
             
             and
             spiritual
             desires
             cannot
             possibly
             proceede
             from
             our selves
             ,
             but
             from
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               In
               a
               word
               .
               Let
               such
               a
               poore
               doubting
               believer
               hearken
               unto
               what
               God
               saith
               unto
               him
            
             ;
             From
             me
             is
             thy
             fruit
             found
             .
             
             The
             righteous
             shal
             flourish
             like
             the
             Palme
             tree
             ,
             
             he
             shall
             grow
             like
             those
             Cedars
             in
             Lebanon
             .
             
             Those
             that
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             
             flourish
             in
             the
             courts
             of
             our
             God
             ;
             they
             shall
             still
             bring
             forth
             fruits
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             fat
             and
             flourishing
             ;
             
             
               And
               unto
               this
               end
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               also
               promised
               ,
            
             I
             wil
             be
             as
             the
             dew
             unto
             Israel
             ;
             he
             shal
             grow
             as
             the
             Lily
             ,
             and
             cast
             forth
             his
             fruits
             as
             Lebanon
             ;
             his
             branches
             shall
             spread
             ,
             
             and
             his
             beauty
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             Olive
             tree
             ,
             and
             his
             smel
             as
             Lebanon
             ;
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               also
               further
               promised
               ,
            
             that
             he
             wil
             turne
             the
             barren
             wildernesse
             into
             a
             fruitful
             field
             ,
             
             he
             wil
             open
             a
             fountain
             of
             pure
             living
             water
             ,
             and
             poure
             it
             forth
             upon
             the
             barren
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             the
             dry
             ground
             .
             
               The
               barren
               ,
               dry
               ,
               and
               unfruitful
               ground
               of
               unbelievers
               ,
               is
               by
               by
               the
               unction
               of
               the
               Spirit
               made
               the
               garden
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               being
               trees
               of
               the
               Lords
               owne
               planting
               ,
               shall
               be
               watered
               every
               moment
               ;
               yea
               ,
               refreshed
               and
               comforted
               with
               the
               streame
               of
               that
               river
               that
               makes
               glad
               the
               City
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             In
             the
             wildernesse
             shal
             waters
             break
             out
             ,
             and
             streames
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             and
             the
             parched
             ground
             shall
             become
             a
             pool
             ,
             
             and
             the
             thirsty
             land
             springs
             of
             water
             .
             
             
               I
               say
               ,
               believers
               (
               however
               it
               may
               seeme
               )
               do
               alwaies
               grow
               in
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               or
               humility
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             My
             heart
             is
             so
             adamantinely
             hard
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             be
             affected
             neither
             with
             the
             chastisements
             nor
             mercies
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
             
          
           
             There
             is
             indeed
             much
             hardness
             of
             heart
             in
             the
             deare
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             
             their
             hearts
             have
             been
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             rock
             ,
             
             adamant
             ,
             or
             flint
             ,
             they
             and
             they
             only
             feel
             it
             ,
             
             complaine
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             mourn
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             tendernes
             ;
             or
             the
             effect
             of
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
             It
             is
             the
             frame
             of
             a
             new
             heart
             and
             the
             temper
             of
             an
             experienced
             gracious
             spirit
             to
             lament
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             its
             own
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ;
             
             
               O
               Lord
               why
               hast
               thou
               made
               us
               to
               erre
               from
               thy
               waies
               ,
               and
               hardned
               our
               hearts
               from
               thy
               feare
               ?
               Doubtlesse
               thou
               art
               our
               father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Their
             hearts
             were
             hardned
             from
             Gods
             feare
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             were
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Poore
             soule
             I
             would
             be
             acquainted
             how
             thou
             camest
             to
             know
             thou
             hast
             an
             hard
             heart
             ;
             who
             told
             thee
             so
             ?
             art
             thou
             certaine
             thou
             art
             not
             mistaken
             ?
             if
             thou
             replyest
             that
             thou
             seest
             or
             feelest
             
             it
             .
             I
             reply
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             happy
             ,
             for
             thou
             ha●●
             the
             inbeing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             none
             other
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             that
             discovers
             to
             a
             man
             his
             own
             darknesse
             ,
             
             and
             convinceth
             him
             of
             his
             own
             deadnesse
             ,
             
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             
             yea
             none
             but
             this
             
               Spirit
               lusteth
               against
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             livest
             to
             God
             truly
             ,
             
             though
             not
             so
             holily
             and
             sensibly
             as
             thou
             mightest
             and
             oughtest
             ;
             for
             how
             should
             a
             senselesse
             stone
             feele
             its
             own
             hardnesse
             ,
             or
             he
             that
             is
             soundly
             a
             sleep
             ,
             perceive
             himself
             to
             sleepe
             ;
             or
             the
             dead
             man
             feele
             himselfe
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             Sense
             or
             feeling
             is
             an
             evident
             demonstration
             not
             only
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             of
             life
             in
             action
             .
             Consider
             thy selfe
             as
             thou
             art
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             union
             with
             him
             ,
             what
             is
             his
             is
             thine
             .
             Christs
             fruitfulnesse
             is
             thine
             ,
             in
             him
             is
             thy
             fruit
             found
             ;
             and
             if
             hee
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             poured
             forth
             plentifully
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             Supplication
             upon
             thee
             ,
             
             thou
             hast
             his
             promise
             for
             it
             ;
             
               hee
               hath
               offered
               up
               strong
               cries
               and
               teares
               unto
               the
               father
               for
               thee
            
             ;
             
             thou
             daily
             committest
             sinne
             from
             a
             body
             of
             death
             and
             corruption
             thou
             carriest
             with
             thee
             ,
             
             let
             thy
             glory
             and
             reioycing
             be
             ,
             
             
               that
               thy
               sinnes
               are
               forgiven
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               shall
               be
               remembred
               no
               more
               ,
            
             
             and
             rest
             satisfied
             (
             in
             point
             of
             salvation
             )
             in
             what
             Christ
             hath
             done
             .
             Thy
             best
             works
             cannot
             save
             thee
             nor
             thy
             worst
             destroy
             thee
             .
             
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               us
               victory
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             Fetch
             thy
             comfort
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             what
             thou
             findest
             or
             possibly
             maiest
             find
             or
             feele
             in
             thy selfe
             .
             We
             are
             not
             to
             judge
             of
             our
             eter●all
             condition
             and
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             by
             the
             hardnes
             or
             softnes
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             workes
             of
             righteousnesse
             wee
             see
             and
             feele
             in
             our selves
             ;
             but
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             
             who
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               that
               hee
               will
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               heart
               out
               of
               thy
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               give
               thee
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               hee
               wil
               turne
               the
               flint
               into
               a
               fountaine
               of
               waters
            
          
        
         
           
             Because
             I
             feele
             not
             my selfe
             sanctified
             ,
             I
             ●eare
             I
             ▪
             am
             not
             justified
             ▪
          
           
             Believers
             must
             not
             say
             they
             have
             no
             sanctification
             because
             they
             see
             and
             feele
             *
             none
             .
             David
             cried
             out
             in
             the
             bitternes
             of
             his
             soule
             
               that
               his
               sin
               was
               ever
               before
               him
               ,
            
             and
             then
             his
             sanctification
             
             was
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             
             and
             that
             God
             had
             forgotten
             to
             bee
             gracious
             :
             but
             afterwards
             he
             said
             of
             it
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               infirmity
            
             .
             You
             know
             in
             an
             house
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             darke
             ,
             there
             may
             bee
             all
             things
             that
             were
             there
             when
             it
             was
             light
             ;
             but
             you
             see
             them
             not
             till
             the
             candle
             be
             brought
             in
             :
             The
             womans
             grote
             in
             the
             parable
             was
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             shee
             found
             it
             not
             till
             she
             had
             lighted
             her
             candle
             ;
             therefore
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Light
               my
               candle
               Oh
               Lord
            
             ;
             
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             is
             the
             candle
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Sanctification
             ,
             or
             the
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             a
             believer
             ,
             do
             indeed
             comfort
             our
             faith
             in
             their
             kind
             and
             degree
             ;
             they
             are
             given
             to
             bee
             a
             light
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             our
             own
             consciences
             and
             to
             others
             .
             
             
               Let
               your
               light
               so
               shine
               before
               men
               :
            
             
             
               And
               glorifie
               God
               in
               your
               bodies
               and
               spirits
            
             ;
             
             
               Shew
               me
               thy
               faith
               by
               thy
               works
            
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             bracelets
             of
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             beames
             of
             Christ
             the
             sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             Christ
             ;
             now
             clouds
             may
             hinder
             the
             beames
             from
             inlightning
             a
             roome
             ,
             but
             the
             Sun
             is
             still
             where
             it
             was
             ;
             the
             tree
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             there
             where
             it
             was
             ,
             when
             the
             Apples
             or
             fruit
             thereof
             may
             be
             blowne
             down
             
             by
             the
             winde
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Parable
             ;
             
             yet
             then
             such
             promises
             as
             these
             are
             laid
             in
             for
             such
             a
             season
             .
             
             
               Who
               is
               among
               you
               that
               fears
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               obeys
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               servant
               ,
               that
               walks
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               sees
               no
               light
               ?
               let
               him
               trust
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               his
               God.
               And
               the
               vision
               is
               for
               an
               appointed
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               it
               shall
               speake
               ,
               and
               not
               lie
               ;
               though
               it
               tarry
               ,
               wait
               for
               it
               ;
               wait
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               wil
               surely
               come
               and
               not
               tarry
               .
               But
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             Consider
             seriously
             ,
             how
             can
             any
             good
             assurance
             arise
             from
             the
             change
             that
             is
             in
             any
             child
             of
             God
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             his
             sanctification
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             such
             in
             any
             particular
             act
             or
             worke
             ,
             wherin
             is
             no
             spot
             of
             sinne
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             a
             mixture
             of
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ?
             why
             then
             feelest
             thou
             after
             it
             as
             thou
             dost
             ?
             Since
             the
             best
             and
             most
             through
             sanctification
             in
             any
             ,
             is
             not
             pure
             enough
             for
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             why
             then
             make
             you
             it
             any
             bottom
             for
             assurance
             ?
             *
             Observe
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             while
             you
             or
             any
             others
             have
             so
             done
             ,
             you
             and
             they
             ,
             like
             Noahs
             Dove
             ,
             
             can
             find
             no
             resting
             place
             
             the
             soales
             of
             your
             feete
             ;
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             tells
             us
             ,
             
             
               when
               we
               have
               done
               all
               we
               can
               ,
               we
               are
               but
               unprofitable
               servants
               :
               and
               that
               all
               our
               righteousnesse
               is
               but
               as
               menstruous
               cloaths
               .
            
             
             And
             while
             we
             gaze
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             sanctification
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             find
             stil
             a
             rottennesse
             in
             every
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             call
             all
             into
             question
             ,
             and
             find
             fault
             with
             our
             repentance
             ,
             mortification
             ,
             
             new
             obedience
             ,
             
             &c.
             therefore
             let
             us
             be
             sure
             still
             to
             take
             Christ
             in
             here
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             believers
             sanctification
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             the
             removing
             of
             this
             discouragement
             ,
             consider
             a
             few
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             you
             suppose
             that
             God
             takes
             in
             any
             part
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             
             repentance
             ,
             new-obedience
             ,
             or
             sanctification
             as
             a
             ground
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             justifies
             ,
             or
             forgives
             you
             ;
             
             you
             are
             absolutely
             against
             the
             word
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             be
             of
             works
             it
             is
             no
             more
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             otherwise
             work
             is
             no
             more
             worke
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             must
             then
             be
             only
             the
             evidence
             of
             your
             being
             justified
             ,
             that
             you
             seeke
             for
             in
             your
             sanctification
             .
          
           
           
             These
             two
             things
             thus
             premised
             ,
             I
             proceed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             allow
             any
             believer
             to
             take
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             sanctification
             to
             help
             his
             assurance
             ,
             which
             the
             word
             allowes
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             new
             obedience
             ,
             &c.
             but
             then
             it
             must
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             owne
             caution
             and
             way
             ,
             the
             surest
             knowledg
             that
             any
             one
             hath
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             received
             the
             promise
             ,
             is
             the
             closing
             of
             his
             heart
             with
             Christ
             ,
             the
             real
             receiving
             and
             believing
             ,
             and
             relying
             ,
             
             and
             going
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             upon
             Christ
             ;
             
             
               The
               Just
               shal
               live
               by
               faith
               .
               We
               walke
               by
               faith
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               by
               sight
            
             .
             This
             was
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             
             
               who
               staggered
               not
               at
               the
               promise
               ,
               but
               gave
               glory
               to
               God.
            
             There
             is
             yet
             something
             in
             man
             ,
             besides
             faith
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             reason
             wil
             have
             more
             light
             to
             see
             by
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             new
             obedience
             ;
             love
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             and
             self-denyal
             ;
             these
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             tokens
             and
             change
             of
             raiment
             ,
             whereby
             Jacob
             was
             perswaded
             that
             Joseph
             was
             alive
             .
             The
             word
             saith
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             complete
             
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             righteous
             in
             Christ
             :
             hereupon
             saith
             the
             soule
             (
             being
             a
             reasonable
             and
             discoursive
             spirit
             )
             when
             I
             repent
             ,
             
             love
             ,
             
             or
             obey
             ,
             I
             believe
             I
             am
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             my
             love
             ,
             repentance
             and
             obedience
             are
             such
             ,
             
             as
             I
             may
             believe
             (
             though
             not
             in
             themselves
             )
             yet
             in
             him
             ,
             
             to
             be
             good
             and
             spiritual
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Scriptures
             laie
             down
             these
             following
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Christs
             sanctification
             ,
             or
             his
             true
             holinesse
             to
             be
             ours
             ,
             and
             faith
             about
             our
             owne
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Christ
               is
               revealed
               to
               be
               our
               sanctification
               :
            
             
             Christ
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             
             Sanctification
             &c.
             
             I
             live
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             Christ
             liveth
             in
             me
             .
             Ye
             are
             Christs
             .
             
             But
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             
             He
             hath
             quickned
             us
             together
             with
             Christ
             .
             
             We
             are
             his
             workmanship
             ,
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             good
             works
             .
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             being
             the
             corner
             stone
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwel
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             .
             The
             new
             man
             which
             after
             God
             is
             created
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             holinesse
             .
             
             We
             are
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             
             his
             bone
             .
             And
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             mine
             owne
             righteousnesse
             .
             
             I
             can
             doe
             all
             things
             through
             Christ
             that
             strenthens
             me
             .
             
             That
             we
             present
             every
             man
             perfect
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             
             But
             Christ
             is
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             .
             Your
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God.
             
               All
               these
               Scriptures
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               declare
               Christ
               the
               sanctification
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               his
               ;
               the
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
             
               Christ
               hath
               obeyed
               perfectly
            
             ,
             
             
               he
               hath
               mortified
               sinne
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               all
               are
               ours
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               Chrsts
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
            
             *
             Gods.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             thing
             is
             ,
             faith
             about
             our
             own
             sanctification
             ,
             we
             must
             believe
             more
             truth
             of
             our
             own
             graces
             then
             we
             can
             see
             or
             feele
             ;
             
             the
             Lord
             hath
             in
             his
             infinite
             wisdome
             so
             ordered
             ,
             
             that
             here
             our
             life
             should
             bee
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               we
               should
               walk
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               sight
            
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             our
             repentance
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             repented
             for
             us
             ,
             
             our
             mortifying
             of
             sin
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             through
             whom
             we
             are
             more
             then
             conquerours
             ;
             our
             new
             obedience
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             obeyed
             for
             us
             ,
             
             and
             is
             the
             
               end
               of
               the
               law
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believeth
               .
            
             
             
               Our
               change
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               true
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               true
               holinesse
               ;
               and
               thus
               without
               faith
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God.
               
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Scripture
             assurance
             ,
             for
             a
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             a
             believer
             ,
             to
             see
             every
             thing
             in
             himselfe
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             every
             thing
             in
             Christ
             ;
             
             
               faith
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seene
               .
            
             It
             is
             our
             leaving
             out
             Christ
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             our
             doubts
             ,
             
             fears
             and
             distractions
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             looks
             on
             his
             repentance
             ,
             
             love
             ,
             humility
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             tincture
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             must
             needs
             believe
             weakly
             and
             uncomfortably
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             cannot
             see
             God
             ,
             
             and
             if
             I
             were
             one
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             hide
             himselfe
             from
             mee
             ,
             
             as
             he
             doth
             :
             surely
             he
             hath
             forsaken
             me
             .
          
           
             Is
             Christ
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousnesse
             set
             in
             thy
             soul
             ?
             
             Remember
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               though
               sadnesse
               come
               at
               night
               ,
               joy
               may
               returne
               the
               next
               morning
            
             ;
             
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             
             there
             shall
             be
             moon
             
             and
             starre
             light
             ,
             and
             these
             (
             though
             they
             cannot
             make
             day
             )
             are
             some
             comfort
             to
             travellers
             .
             In
             Christs
             withdrawings
             you
             have
             faith
             ,
             
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             promises
             ,
             as
             stars
             about
             her
             ,
             a
             glorious
             spangled
             canopy
             over
             you
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             shall
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ;
             the
             seede
             of
             Christ
             remains
             in
             you
             ;
             the
             suns
             heate
             is
             felt
             when
             his
             light
             is
             not
             seen
             .
             
             Saints
             may
             have
             grace
             when
             they
             want
             comfort
             from
             Christ
             ;
             
             the
             Spouse
             thought
             shee
             had
             lost
             Christ
             ,
             
             yet
             stil
             she
             had
             a
             principle
             of
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             resolution
             to
             seeke
             him
             ;
             thy
             love
             unto
             Christ
             shal
             continue
             ;
             
             he
             wil
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               his
               glory
               shall
               be
               seene
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Sometimes
               God
               hides
               himselfe
               from
               his
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               seemes
               to
               leave
               the
               poore
               soule
               for
               its
               sinnes
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               sometimes
               onely
               to
               exercise
               his
               own
               graces
               in
               the
               soule
            
             ;
             
             
               But
               alwayes
               in
               much
               love
               unto
               it
            
             ;
             *
             Verily
             thou
             art
             a
             God
             that
             hidest
             thy selfe
             ;
             *
             I
             opened
             to
             my
             Beloved
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             withdrawn
             himselfe
             .
             Behold
             ,
             I
             goe
             forward
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             backward
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             
             perceive
             him
             ;
             
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             where
             he
             worketh
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             behold
             him
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             see
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             doth
             but
             hide
             himselfe
             behinde
             the
             Curtaine
             ,
             he
             cannot
             forsake
             thee
             ;
             for
             thy
             maker
             is
             thy
             husband
             (
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             is
             his
             name
             )
             and
             thy
             Redeemer
             the
             Holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ;
             
             &c.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               to
               condescend
               unto
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               our
               capacities
               ,
               holds
               forth
               his
               love
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               similie
               of
               a
               Fathers
               love
            
             ;
             I
             am
             a
             father
             to
             Israel
             ,
             
             and
             Ephraim
             is
             my
             first
             borne
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             
               When
               God
               hides
               his
               face
            
             ,
             
             
               waite
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               looke
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               returne
               againe
            
             ;
             But
             Sion
             saith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             forsak●n
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             mee
             .
             Can
             a
             woman
             forget
             her
             sucking
             childe
             ?
             &c.
             yea
             she
             may
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             forget
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
             Behold
             I
             have
             graven
             thee
             upon
             the
             palmes
             of
             my
             hands
             :
             thy
             walls
             are
             continually
             before
             me
             :
             
             For
             a
             small
             moment
             have
             I
             forsaken
             thee
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             mercy
             will
             I
             gather
             thee
             .
             
               And
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               bears
               witnesse
               ,
               that
            
             Israel
             hath
             not
             beene
             forsaken
             ,
             
             nor
             Judah
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             
             though
             their
             Land
             was
             filled
             with
             sinne
             against
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ;
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               saith
               in
               another
               place
               ,
            
             
             Therefore
             behold
             I
             will
             allure
             her
             ,
             and
             bring
             her
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             speake
             comfortably
             unto
             her
             .
             —
             I
             have
             seene
             his
             wayes
             and
             will
             heale
             him
             :
             
             I
             will
             lead
             him
             also
             ,
             and
             restore
             comforts
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             mourners
             ;
             
               Although
               the
               Lord
               absent
               himselfe
               from
               his
               ,
               yet
               his
               love
               to
               ,
               and
               care
               for
               them
               is
               the
               same
               as
               when
               he
               manifests
               most
               of
               himself
               unto
               them
               ;
               when
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousnesse
               sets
               with
               us
               ,
               he
               manifests
               himselfe
               to
               others
               of
               our
               Brethren
               and
               fellow
               Members
               ,
               he
               rises
               in
               their
               Hemispheare
               ;
               And
               what
               though
               thy
               sinnes
               have
               eclipsed
               the
               love
               of
               thy
               God
               unto
               thy
               soule
               ?
               The
               Lord
               onely
               bids
               thee
               to
            
             acknowledge
             thine
             iniquity
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             hast
             transgressed
             against
             the
             Lord
             &c.
             
             
               What
               a
               poore
               recompence
               is
               this
               ?
            
             Turne
             oh
             backsliding
             children
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             married
             unto
             you
             &c.
             
               Poore
               soule
               !
               the
               love
               of
               God
               remaines
               still
               as
               sure
               and
               as
               great
               as
               ever
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               due
               time
               shall
               shine
               forth
               againe
               upon
               thy
               soul
               ,
               the
               thick
               clouds
               will
               blow
               over
               ,
               and
               
               the
               soule
               reviving
               light
               of
               his
               love
               will
               arise
               upon
               thee
            
             ;
             
             He
             will
             take
             away
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             
             and
             receive
             us
             graciously
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             true
             faith
             ,
             
             but
             since
             I
             fell
             into
             an
             hainous
             transgression
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             if
             I
             had
             beene
             the
             Lords
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             left
             me
             to
             sin
             as
             I
             did
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             deplorable
             case
             indeed
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             want
             of
             watchfulnesse
             :
             yet
             consider
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             suffered
             such
             ,
             or
             as
             great
             (
             if
             not
             greater
             )
             spots
             to
             overtake
             his
             own
             dear
             children
             :
             
             David
             sinned
             in
             adultery
             and
             murder
             ,
             Solomon
             sinned
             greatly
             after
             hee
             had
             obtained
             mercy
             ,
             and
             Peter
             denyeth
             Christ
             with
             an
             oath
             :
             these
             examples
             are
             recorded
             to
             hold
             forth
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             mirrour
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             
             long
             sufferance
             and
             forbearance
             ;
             that
             so
             great
             sinners
             might
             not
             despaire
             and
             faint
             under
             their
             sinnes
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             despair
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             
             because
             our
             sins
             are
             great
             ,
             
             were
             to
             limit
             God
             in
             his
             mercy
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             add
             sin
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             sin
             then
             the
             former
             :
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             takes
             much
             pains
             ,
             and
             le
             ts
             out
             merciful
             power
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             sin-weakened
             souls
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             gathering
             of
             wandring
             Lambs
             .
             Poor
             soul
             ,
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             sin
             a
             believer
             can
             commit
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             make
             him
             mourn
             without
             hope
             ;
             for
             no
             sin
             can
             put
             him
             in
             the
             state
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             
             or
             bring
             him
             under
             the
             curse
             .
             While
             we
             live
             here
             below
             ,
             God
             healeth
             not
             our
             sinfull
             nature
             wholly
             ,
             
             nor
             takes
             it
             quite
             away
             ;
             
               the
               flesh
               lusteth
            
             :
             
             God
             ever
             looks
             upon
             his
             ,
             
             as
             they
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             simply
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             ;
             saith
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               I
               my selfe
               keepe
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               with
               my
               flesh
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               :
            
             flesh
             and
             sin
             do
             the
             evil
             .
             Consider
             Nehem.
             9.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
             The
             Spirit
             also
             tells
             us
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             
               he
               knowes
               our
               frame
               ,
               and
               remembers
               that
               we
               are
               but
               dust
            
             ;
             
             God
             hath
             in
             much
             wisdome
             and
             love
             left
             sinne
             in
             his
             to
             humble
             them
             ,
             
             and
             to
             exercise
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             long
             to
             be
             where
             we
             shall
             not
             sinne
             ;
             
             also
             that
             we
             might
             the
             more
             dearly
             love
             Christ
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             him
             to
             subdue
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             might
             not
             scorne
             ,
             nor
             insult
             over
             any
             poore
             sin●
             weakned
             ones
             ,
             but
             restore
             them
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             meeknesse
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             admire
             the
             more
             that
             rich
             grace
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             whereby
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             provocations
             )
             we
             have
             accesse
             unto
             the
             Father
             by
             him
             .
             
             The
             Lords
             people
             are
             indeed
             taught
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             
             
               not
               to
               sinne
               that
               grace
               may
               abound
               ,
            
             
             but
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             with
             the
             more
             vehemency
             of
             affection
             ,
             
             the
             God
             of
             their
             incomprehensible
             mercy
             ,
             
             and
             to
             use
             all
             means
             against
             sinne
             ,
             
             and
             not
             to
             be
             over-pressed
             and
             sunk
             in
             despaire
             under
             it
             .
             
             They
             also
             know
             that
             they
             are
             the
             more
             happy
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             were
             sinners
             ;
             else
             how
             could
             they
             be
             capable
             of
             union
             with
             God
             ,
             of
             mercy
             and
             heaven
             ?
             If
             there
             were
             not
             evil
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             known
             what
             is
             good
             ;
             Justice
             and
             mercy
             had
             not
             beene
             known
             :
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             could
             not
             have
             been
             known
             in
             drawing
             good
             out
             of
             evil
             ;
             or
             his
             love
             in
             sending
             the
             dearly
             beloved
             out
             of
             his
             bosom
             to
             die
             for
             us
             ,
             &
             man
             had
             
             not
             come
             unto
             that
             happness
             in
             Christ
             which
             the
             Saints
             have
             ,
             and
             shal
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             God
             is
             never
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             ,
             though
             they
             greatly
             sinne
             against
             him
             .
             
             Wee
             are
             not
             beloved
             for
             our
             owne
             sakes
             ,
             
             nor
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             our selves
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             :
             
             
               Who
               hath
               made
               us
               acceptable
               in
               the
               beloved
            
             ;
             Therefore
             nothing
             wee
             doe
             can
             cause
             God
             to
             love
             us
             more
             or
             lesse
             ;
             his
             love
             is
             as
             himselfe
             ever
             the
             same
             ,
             
             therfore
             a
             belivers
             hope
             ,
             joy
             and
             confidence
             is
             to
             bee
             ever
             the
             same
             in
             Christ
             .
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             such
             are
             alwayes
             to
             reioyce
             .
             
             
               Reioyce
               alwayes
               ▪
               Reioyce
               evermore
            
             .
             
             
               Againe
               I
               say
               rejoyce
            
             .
             
             
               Let
               them
               exceedingly
               rejoyce
               .
               The
               joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               strength
               .
            
             
             Oh
             there
             is
             enough
             in
             the
             Lord
             to
             satisfie●
             thee
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             
             he
             is
             an
             unchangeable
             object
             of
             true
             joy
             ,
             in
             him
             is
             all
             our
             hope
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             therefore
             let
             not
             thy
             fall
             cause
             thee
             to
             question
             the
             love
             of
             God
             unto
             thee
             ;
             thy
             salvation
             depends
             not
             upon
             thy
             repentance
             and
             holinesse
             .
             See
             
               Rom.
               9.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Isa
               .
               43
               ▪
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               Ezek.
               16.
               from
               1.
               to
               ver
               .
            
             9.
             
             See
             also
             and
             mind
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             
             
               My
               little
               children
               ,
               these
               things
               write
               I
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               sinne
               
               not
               .
               And
               if
               any
               man
               sinne
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               a
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             These
             things
             are
             written
             unto
             us
             indeed
             that
             we
             sinne
             not
             .
             But
             as
             for
             such
             as
             turne
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             wantonnesse
             ,
             whom
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             encourage
             in
             their
             sinful
             practise
             ,
             
             these
             are
             led
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             divell
             ,
             
               he
               is
               their
               father
               ,
               and
               his
               works
               they
               doe
            
             ;
             these
             are
             not
             at
             present
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             be
             numbred
             with
             those
             who
             through
             temptations
             and
             weaknesse
             are
             overtaken
             with
             the
             sin
             they
             hate
             ;
             
             if
             fallen
             ,
             be
             not
             out
             of
             hope
             ;
             If
             the
             Lords
             children
             have
             fallen
             into
             sinne
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             rise
             by
             faith
             .
             
               Shal
               a
               man
               fall
               and
               not
               arise
               ?
            
             
             
               Who
               is
               a
               God
               like
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               pardonest
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               remnant
               of
               thy
               people
               ?
            
             
             God
             subdues
             the
             corruption
             that
             is
             in
             his
             ,
             not
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               merciful
               to
               their
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               their
               sins
               and
               iniquities
               I
               wil
               remember
               no
               more
            
             ;
             
             
               God
               hath
               nothing
               in
               charge
               against
               those
               who
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               therefore
               commands
               us
               to
               goe
               boldly
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               in
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
             
             
          
           
           
             If
             I
             were
             fitted
             with
             Qualifications
             ,
             as
             humblenesse
             ,
             brokennesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             tooke
             delight
             in
             hearing
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             
             as
             others
             ,
             I
             could
             then
             entertaine
             hope
             that
             God
             hath
             thoughts
             of
             love
             and
             mercy
             towards
             me
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             Such
             an
             objection
             in
             some
             ,
             
             may
             be
             the
             product
             of
             the
             sweet
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             shewed
             them
             some
             amiable
             and
             desirable
             thing
             in
             the
             precious
             promises
             and
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             
             so
             as
             they
             pan●
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             more
             usually
             this
             is
             a
             whining
             because
             the
             worke
             of
             preparation
             is
             more
             sensible
             then
             the
             worke
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             greatest
             when
             feeling
             is
             least
             ;
             and
             ●aith
             being
             more
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             ▪
             hath
             her
             worke
             about
             another
             object
             ,
             without
             and
             above
             the
             Creature
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             wherefore
             many
             poore
             soules
             plod
             so
             much
             about
             their
             owne
             Qualifications
             ,
             and
             feele
             after
             the
             brests
             of
             their
             consolation
             ,
             is
             because
             our selfe
             love
             
             renders
             us
             most
             prone
             to
             catch
             at
             these
             ,
             being
             plants
             in
             natures
             garden
             ,
             whereas
             the
             desire
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Christ
               ,
               not
               having
               his
               owne
               righteousnesse
            
             ;
             and
             a
             spiritual
             believer
             (
             if
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             measure
             of
             inherent
             righteousnesse
             attainable
             )
             would
             not
             behold
             himself
             in
             it
             .
             
             
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               Christ
               in
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Gods
             thoughts
             of
             love
             and
             mercy
             unto
             thee
             can
             possibly
             be
             no
             otherwise
             then
             through
             Christ
             ;
             
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             sell
             his
             Christ
             ;
             
             he
             was
             given
             freely
             :
             *
             
               Come
               ,
               buy
               without
               mony
               &c.
               
               Whosoever
               will
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
               freely
               .
               The
               Lord
               is
               a
               great
               King
               ;
               he
               doth
               great
               things
               past
               finding
               out
               ,
               and
               wonders
               without
               number
            
             ;
             oh
             therefore
             measure
             not
             the
             Lord
             by
             thy selfe
             .
             
               For
               my
               thoughts
               are
               not
               as
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               my
               waies
               as
               your
               waies
               ,
            
             
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             The
             wise
             wil
             not
             fix
             their
             eyes
             so
             much
             upon
             their
             owne
             basenesse
             ,
             
             as
             upon
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             
             rich
             goodnesse
             ,
             
             and
             faithfulnesse
             :
             
             And
             certainly
             while
             we
             
               walk
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             after
             the
             law
             ,
             we
             continue
             weake
             creatures
             (
             for
             
             flesh
             is
             here
             put
             for
             weaknesse
             )
             we
             shall
             tug
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             tire
             our selves
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             have
             done
             our
             all
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             just
             nothing
             )
             we
             shall
             remaine
             not
             one
             jot
             the
             neerer
             heaven
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             such
             should
             continue
             here
             a
             thousand
             yeers
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             no
             better
             then
             wishers
             and
             woulders
             ;
             whereas
             one
             poor
             believer
             ,
             that
             is
             truly
             implanted
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             heart
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             really
             taken
             place
             ,
             hath
             more
             strength
             then
             five
             hundred
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             dwels
             in
             him
             ,
             works
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             teaches
             him
             to
             say
             with
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               I
               can
               want
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               abound
               through
               Christ
               who
               strengthens
               mee
               ▪
            
          
           
             Let
             the
             poore
             souls
             ,
             lying
             under
             this
             discouragement
             ,
             consider
             six
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             but
             a
             delusion
             to
             think
             that
             qualifications
             can
             *
             ●it
             a
             soule
             for
             mercy
             :
             Poore
             heart
             ,
             while
             thou
             lookest
             for
             ,
             or
             restest
             upon
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             
               thou
               seekest
               the
               living
               among
               the
               dead
            
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             hadst
             them
             in
             the
             greatest
             measure
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             had
             ,
             
             they
             could
             neither
             procure
             thy
             happinesse
             ,
             
             nor
             stand
             thy
             soule
             in
             any
             
             stead
             ,
             as
             to
             salvation
             ;
             *
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             Jesus
             can
             do
             that
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             but
             he
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             truly
             comfort
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             righteousnesse
             which
             justifies
             us
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             our
             owne
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             in
             us
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             .
             
               Surely
               shall
               one
               say
            
             ,
             
             
               In
               the
               Lord
               have
               I
               righteousnesse
               and
               strength
               &c.
               in
               the
               Lord
               shall
               all
               the
               seed
               of
               Israel
               be
               justified
               and
               shall
               glory
               .
            
             
             The
             state
             of
             a
             believer
             in
             Christ
             (
             as
             considered
             in
             him
             )
             be
             the
             poore
             creature
             never
             so
             weake
             )
             is
             a
             state
             of
             perfection
             ,
             
             
               Wee
               are
               complete
               in
               him
            
             .
             The
             poore
             soule
             indeed
             hath
             no
             righteousness
             in
             it self
             ;
             yet
             being
             united
             to
             its
             head
             ,
             and
             married
             to
             its
             husband
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             
             it
             is
             perfectly
             righteous
             ;
             
             As
             Christ
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             believer
             in
             him
             ;
             
             
               and
               the
               righteousness
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               he
               is
               dead
               to
               or
               free
               from
               the
               law
            
             ;
             
             What
             is
             Christs
             is
             the
             believers
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             his
             ,
             is
             Christs
             .
             
             The
             poore
             believer
             is
             as
             righteous
             and
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             can
             make
             him
             :
             God
             seeth
             no
             sin
             in
             his
             poore
             children
             ;
             for
             saith
             
             Christ
             to
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               art
               all
               fair
               my
               love
               ,
            
             
             
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               thee
            
             ;
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             ,
             
             
               I
               wil
               greatly
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               my
               soule
               shall
               be
               joyfull
               in
               my
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               he
               hath
               clothed
               mee
               with
               the
               garments
               of
               salvation
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               hath
               covered
               me
               with
               the
               robe
               of
               righteousnesse
               &c.
               
            
             
             The
             weakest
             and
             the
             strongest
             Saints
             are
             alike
             cloathed
             with
             this
             robe
             ,
             
             and
             are
             *
             equally
             acceptable
             ,
             
             yea
             perfectly
             righteous
             and
             glorious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             
               with
               whom
               is
               no
               variablenesse
               ,
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
            
             ;
             see
             all
             that
             is
             in
             thy selfe
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             thou
             standst
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             is
             thine
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             his
             ;
             
             
               I
               am
               my
               beloveds
               ,
               and
               my
               beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             qualifications
             (
             except
             sinful
             ones
             )
             had
             they
             in
             Ezekiel
             ?
             
             and
             what
             Qualifications
             had
             they
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             
             who
             were
             yet
             enemies
             ,
             yea
             enmity
             against
             him
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             What
             need
             hast
             thou
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             hast
             what
             thou
             needest
             without
             him
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             in
             nature
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             life
             ,
             so
             in
             grace
             none
             can
             work
             before
             
             he
             live
             spiritually
             ;
             
             Christ
             must
             be
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             believe
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             must
             believe
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             find
             any
             work
             of
             sanctification
             ▪
             Consider
             also
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             creature
             in
             way
             of
             preparation
             to
             sanctification
             .
             
             See
             
               Rom.
               4.
               5.
               
               &
            
             .
             5.
             8
             ,
             10
          
           
             6.
             
             Thou
             goest
             the
             wrong
             way
             to
             worke
             ;
             
             thou
             goest
             about
             to
             establish
             a
             righteousnesse
             of
             thine
             owne
             ,
             and
             hence
             thou
             thirstest
             so
             much
             after
             qualifications
             :
             but
             it
             must
             be
             utterly
             renounced
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             for
             a
             soule
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             its
             owne
             works
             ,
             and
             selfe
             concurrence
             :
             here
             strip
             a
             man
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             ye
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ;
             he
             must
             and
             wil
             have
             somthing
             ,
             some
             humblenesse
             ,
             some
             concontrition
             ,
             some
             tears
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             he
             thinks
             he
             cannot
             be
             accepted
             ,
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             saved
             .
             But
             every
             poore
             creature
             unto
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             the
             mysterie
             of
             Gods
             rich
             love
             ,
             and
             free
             grace
             is
             revealed
             ,
             these
             cry
             ,
             
               Grace
               ,
               grace
            
             ,
             
             
               Christ
               is
               all
               in
               all
               unto
               them
            
             ;
             
             their
             prayers
             ,
             tears
             ,
             humblenesse
             ,
             brokennesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             
             is
             but
             drosse
             and
             dung
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             acceptance
             and
             
             salvation
             ;
             
             
               these
               have
               seene
               an
               end
               of
               all
               perfection
               ,
            
             and
             all
             their
             owne
             works
             (
             in
             reference
             to
             attaining
             any
             happinesse
             by
             ,
             or
             from
             them
             )
             are
             vanished
             ▪
             yea
             drowned
             in
             the
             infinite
             ocean
             of
             Gods
             free
             ,
             and
             heart-astonishing
             love
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             have
             all
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             that
             man
             might
             not
             boast
             ,
             but
             obey
             and
             serve
             him
             freely
             ;
             our
             works
             can
             be
             no
             sure
             ground
             of
             our
             owne
             faith
             ,
             
             seeing
             it
             is
             proper
             to
             faith
             to
             vilifie
             our
             best
             performances
             .
             
             Therfore
             the
             best
             preparation
             for
             Christ
             ,
             
             is
             to
             see
             in
             our selves
             no
             preparation
             for
             him
             at
             all
             :
             
             for
             believers
             are
             most
             made
             and
             built
             up
             ,
             
             when
             they
             apprehend
             themselves
             in
             themselves
             most
             cast
             down
             and
             undone
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             I
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             hath
             wrought
             any
             supernatural
             worke
             in
             me
             ,
             
             because
             I
             have
             not
             so
             great
             a
             measure
             of
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ,
             
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             children
             have
             .
             
          
           
             Consider
             Eight
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             Gods
             method
             in
             his
             gospel
             to
             make
             the
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             apprehended
             
             by
             faith
             ,
             a
             ground
             of
             the
             deepest
             humiliation
             that
             can
             bee
             expressed
             .
             
               I
               will
               save
               you
            
             ,
             
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               from
               all
               your
               uncleannes
            
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             ?
             
             
               then
               shall
               ye
               remember
               your
               own
               waies
               and
               doings
               that
               were
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               loath
               your selves
               in
               your
               one
               eyes
               for
               all
               your
               abominations
               ▪
            
             
             thus
             the
             Lord
             brings
             his
             people
             to
             repentance
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               pour
               upon
               the
               house
               of
               David
               and
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Jerusalem
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               supplication
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               looke
               upon
               him
               whom
               they
               have
               pierced
               ,
               and
               mourne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             them
             such
             a
             spirit
             as
             shall
             abundantly
             manifest
             unto
             them
             my
             rich
             love
             and
             sinne-pardoning
             grace
             and
             this
             produces
             mourning
             ,
             yea
             bitter
             and
             solitary
             mourning
             ,
             such
             as
             of
             
               Hadad
               rimmon
            
             in
             the
             vally
             of
             Megiddon
             ,
             where
             the
             nobles
             of
             Israel
             cast
             away
             their
             musicall
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             clad
             themselves
             in
             sable
             or
             sacke-cloath
             and
             breathing
             forth
             their
             mournful
             elegies
             ,
             
             cryed
             out
             ,
             our
             Growne
             is
             fallen
             from
             our
             heads
             ;
             woe
             ,
             woe
             unto
             us
             ,
             wee
             have
             sinned
             ;
             Sorrow
             for
             sinne
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             Christs
             peircing
             ,
             wounding
             ,
             &
             melting
             
             the
             heart
             ,
             from
             Christ
             discovering
             sin
             ,
             pouring
             water
             upon
             the
             dry
             grounds
             ,
             and
             dropping
             the
             dewes
             of
             Hermon
             hill
             upon
             the
             thirsty
             lands
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             that
             God
             deales
             not
             with
             all
             his
             alike
             ;
             hee
             knowes
             best
             what
             is
             meet
             for
             us
             :
             Physicians
             know
             that
             such
             a
             physicall
             potion
             is
             necessary
             for
             one
             as
             will
             kill
             another
             .
             All
             that
             believe
             have
             not
             the
             same
             measure
             of
             sorrow
             for
             ●inne
             ;
             
             
               Lydia
               received
               the
               word
               with
               joy
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Jaylor
             trembled
             being
             in
             feare
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             greatest
             measure
             of
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             that
             ever
             any
             had
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             least
             cause
             of
             their
             being
             loved
             or
             saved
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             to
             thinke
             that
             God
             delights
             in
             feares
             or
             tears
             *
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             deepe
             sensibleness
             of
             sinne
             proceeding
             from
             feare
             and
             terrors
             ,
             hinders
             the
             soules
             believing
             ,
             and
             drives
             it
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             say
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
               Lord
               depart
               from
               mee
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               sinfull
               man.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             God
             deales
             with
             thee
             as
             with
             Lydia
             ,
             more
             gently
             then
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             ground
             for
             complaint
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             sensibleness
             of
             sinne
             that
             
             flowes
             not
             from
             the
             apprehension
             of
             pardon
             and
             love
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             value
             .
             And
             remember
             wee
             to
             looke
             to
             Christ
             and
             not
             unto
             our
             sensibleness
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Our
             best
             and
             greatest
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             is
             not
             free
             from
             sinne
             ,
             yea
             and
             deserves
             nothing
             but
             death
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             If
             thou
             hast
             seene
             thy selfe
             lost
             and
             fatherless
             ,
             so
             as
             nothing
             could
             satisfie
             thee
             but
             Christ
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             sweet
             supernaturall
             and
             glorious
             work
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             is
             wrought
             upon
             none
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             ●aved
             ;
             by
             thy
             renouncing
             thy
             owne
             sufficiency
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             that
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             ,
             a
             better
             come
             in
             places
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             feare
             I
             have
             no
             worke
             of
             grace
             wrought
             upon
             me
             ,
             
             because
             I
             feel
             not
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             am
             not
             able
             to
             subdue
             my
             passions
             and
             corruptions
             .
          
           
             Thy
             complaint
             of
             the
             want
             of
             a
             sense
             and
             feeling
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             work
             of
             grace
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             of
             thine
             inability
             to
             subdue
             thy
             passion
             and
             corruption
             ,
             declares
             a
             weaknesse
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             defect
             of
             the
             truth
             
             grace
             in
             the
             soule
             .
             If
             thou
             dost
             what
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             ,
             mind
             what
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
             
               that
               which
               I
               do
               ,
               I
               allow
               not
               ;
               for
               what
               I
               would
               ,
               that
               do
               I
               not
               ;
               but
               what
               I
               hate
               ,
               that
               doe
               I
               &c.
               
            
             The
             strongest
             and
             most
             spiritual
             Christian
             is
             in
             himself
             very
             weake
             ,
             
             imperfect
             ,
             falls
             often
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             alone
             Among
             Christians
             ,
             some
             partake
             more
             of
             natural
             choller
             then
             others
             ,
             and
             they
             accordingly
             are
             more
             or
             lesse
             hastie
             and
             passionate
             ;
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             naturally
             be
             patient
             ,
             and
             a
             child
             of
             God
             sinfully
             passionate
             ;
             
               Elias
               was
               a
               man
               subject
               to
               the
               like
               passions
               we
               are
               .
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             measure
             Gods
             love
             to
             thee
             ,
             nor
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             worke
             in
             thee
             ,
             
             by
             thy
             mortification
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             God
             may
             for
             ends
             best
             known
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             leave
             thy
             passions
             and
             corruptions
             unsubdued
             ,
             yea
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             too
             strong
             for
             thee
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             abased
             more
             in
             thine
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             mightest
             see
             thine
             own
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             bee
             thereby
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             thy
             necassity
             of
             Christs
             strength
             ,
             and
             depend
             daily
             upon
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             
             thereupon
             we
             might
             love
             and
             prize
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             in
             that
             we
             have
             such
             necessity
             of
             him
             to
             pardon
             and
             heale
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             hold
             forth
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             in
             keeping
             alive
             a
             ●mal
             sparke
             of
             grace
             in
             us
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             vast
             ocean
             of
             our
             corruptions
             ▪
             God
             may
             leave
             thy
             personal
             sanctification
             the
             more
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             the
             more
             mind
             and
             behold
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             our
             righteousnesse
             in
             him
             ,
             
             and
             live
             the
             more
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             fulnesse
             ,
             
             and
             joy
             the
             more
             in
             our
             free
             justification
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             have
             thy
             sinne
             forgiven
             ,
             or
             not
             imputed
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             have
             thy
             sin
             subdu●d
             in
             thee
             :
             the
             first
             may
             be
             where
             the
             later
             is
             wanting
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             reason
             why
             sinne
             so
             much
             prevailes
             ,
             is
             because
             we
             live
             so
             much
             in
             discouragements
             :
             Live
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             down
             goes
             sinne
             and
             discouragements
             ;
             but
             while
             we
             lie
             in
             our
             discouragements
             ,
             sinne
             prevailes
             ;
             as
             appeares
             by
             77.
             
             Psal
             .
             2.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             verses
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Thy
             comfort
             and
             happinesse
             depends
             
             not
             upon
             thy
             feeling
             ,
             
             but
             upon
             Gods
             never-failing
             covenant
             and
             promise
             ,
             
             confirmed
             by
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             to
             live
             by
             sense
             and
             feeling
             but
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             to
             fetch
             our
             comfort
             from
             our
             subduing
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             from
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             both
             righteousnesse
             and
             sanctification
             .
             
             Thankes
             bee
             unto
             God
             who
             hath
             given
             us
             victory
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             
             when
             we
             are
             at
             the
             best
             we
             may
             not
             live
             in
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             by
             sight
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             
             we
             are
             to
             remember
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             our
             owne
             ,
             but
             Christs
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             ought
             to
             live
             upon
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             derive
             strong
             consolation
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             leading
             of
             Captivity
             Captive
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             finde
             within
             my selfe
             no
             relish
             of
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             
             nor
             willingnesse
             to
             duties
             ,
             and
             I
             often
             omit
             them
             .
          
           
             God
             may
             have
             begun
             his
             worke
             in
             thee
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             thus
             with
             thee
             ;
             though
             this
             be
             an
             argument
             of
             much
             corruption
             in
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
           
             This
             distemper
             may
             arise
             from
             diverse
             causes
             ,
             
             as
             1.
             
             From
             unbeliefe
             .
             2.
             
             From
             doubting
             of
             the
             acceptance
             of
             thy
             person
             and
             duties
             .
             3.
             
             From
             want
             of
             love
             to
             Christ
             .
             4.
             
             From
             loving
             of
             temporall
             things
             ,
             which
             deadens
             the
             heart
             and
             makes
             it
             carnall
             .
             5.
             
             From
             weaknesse
             of
             grace
             .
             6.
             
             From
             sloath
             and
             ease
             which
             slay
             the
             soule
             .
             
             7.
             
             From
             ignorance
             of
             the
             sweetnesse
             in
             spirituall
             duties
             .
             8.
             
             From
             the
             soules
             sicknesse
             and
             distemper
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             body
             when
             sick
             ,
             oft
             cannot
             relish
             its
             food
             ,
             so
             this
             soule-distemper
             hinders
             its
             relish
             of
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             and
             thereby
             brings
             weaknesse
             ,
             a
             knowne
             enemy
             to
             action
             ;
             
             
               My
               flesh
               and
               my
               heart
               faile
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               heart
               and
               my
               portion
               for
               ever
               .
            
             He
             never
             failes
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             feare
             that
             that
             worke
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             which
             I
             once
             felt
             ,
             is
             now
             decayed
             .
          
           
             Poore
             heart
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             consider
             these
             five
             things
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             ground
             of
             our
             faith
             is
             God
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             
             and
             not
             our
             sight
             and
             feeling
             ▪
             
             That
             is
             sensual
             ;
             
             
               we
               live
               not
               by
               sight
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               by
               faith
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             that
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             maintainest
             fears
             &
             jealousies
             of
             Gods
             love
             unto
             thee
             ;
             
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             thy
             condition
             be
             no
             better
             then
             it
             is
             :
             
             
               Call
               to
               mind
               the
               daies
               of
               old
               .
            
             
             
               And
               remember
               that
               with
               God
               is
               no
               variablenesse
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
            
             ;
             
             
               whom
               he
               loves
            
             ,
             
             
               he
               loves
               for
               ever
            
             :
             
             his
             love
             is
             an
             everlasting
             love
             .
             
             And
             remember
             that
             a
             poore
             believers
             consolation
             depends
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             his
             knowing
             Christ
             ,
             as
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             
               we
               are
               knowne
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               held
               fast
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               taken
               the
               charge
               of
               us
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             child
             of
             God
             may
             decay
             in
             parts
             ,
             sight
             ,
             feeling
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             faith
             ;
             
             these
             are
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             lesse
             ,
             as
             God
             sees
             best
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             rest
             and
             relie
             upon
             Christ
             alone
             .
             
             The
             graces
             accompanying
             salvation
             ,
             no
             saint
             shal
             ever
             lose
             ;
             but
             a
             present
             sensible
             and
             continuall
             exercise
             of
             any
             grace
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             promised
             :
             the
             exercise
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             ebbs
             and
             flowes
             ;
             the
             Lord
             often
             withdrawes
             the
             exercise
             of
             one
             grace
             ,
             that
             so
             another
             may
             shine
             forth
             
             with
             the
             greater
             lustre
             ,
             
             and
             that
             we
             may
             in
             faith
             and
             humility
             depend
             up
             on
             him
             who
             is
             the
             rock
             of
             our
             strength
             and
             our
             portion
             for
             ever
             .
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Consider
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               a
               principal
               part
               of
               the
               new
               covenant
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
            
             
             that
             he
             wil
             write
             his
             law
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               also
               saith
            
             ,
             The
             mountains
             shal
             depart
             ,
             
             and
             the
             hils
             be
             removed
             ,
             but
             my
             loving
             kindnesse
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             thee
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             Covenant
             of
             my
             peace
             he
             removed
             .
             
               And
               in
               the
               Prophesie
               of
            
             Jeremiah
             ,
             
             
               he
               saith
               further
            
             ,
             If
             thou
             canst
             breake
             my
             Covenant
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             my
             Covenant
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             day
             and
             night
             in
             their
             season
             ,
             then
             may
             also
             my
             covenant
             be
             broken
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             wee
             ought
             to
             believe
             that
             which
             wee
             neither
             see
             nor
             ●eel
             ;
             
             wee
             are
             to
             believe
             
               under
               hope
               ,
               against
               hope
            
             .
             
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seene
               .
            
             
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             is
             to
             walk
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             by
             sight
             ,
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ,
             is
             to
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Were
             it
             not
             a
             groundless
             thing
             in
             nature
             to
             feare
             that
             there
             is
             no
             sinne
             
             in
             the
             firmament
             ,
             because
             that
             at
             present
             its
             face
             is
             masked
             with
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             wee
             feele
             not
             the
             warming
             and
             inlivening
             influence
             of
             its
             beames
             ?
          
        
         
           
             I
             feare
             that
             the
             opposition
             in
             mee
             against
             sinne
             ,
             
             is
             not
             between
             Christ
             and
             Satan
             ,
             or
             the
             spirit
             and
             the
             flesh
             ;
             but
             betweene
             my
             corrupt
             will
             and
             my
             inlightened
             conscience
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             granted
             that
             every
             opposition
             or
             striving
             in
             men
             is
             not
             from
             the
             antipathy
             between
             Christ
             and
             Satan
             ,
             or
             the
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ;
             which
             reciprocally
             lust
             against
             each
             other
             ;
             yet
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             antipathy
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             corrupt
             will
             and
             enlightened
             conscience
             ,
             is
             very
             discernable
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             naturall
             conscience
             (
             though
             inlightened
             )
             acts
             only
             in
             a
             naturall
             way
             ;
             at
             the
             most
             it
             is
             but
             morall
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             lie
             ,
             steale
             ,
             sweare
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             stirs
             not
             unless
             forced
             ,
             and
             then
             unto
             that
             only
             whereunto
             it
             is
             forced
             ;
             as
             a
             Justice
             of
             the
             peace
             having
             issued
             
             forth
             his
             warrant
             to
             a
             drunken
             constable
             to
             search
             for
             drunkards
             ;
             this
             constable
             dare
             do
             no
             other
             then
             ▪
             search
             for
             them
             (
             though
             his
             heart
             bee
             with
             them
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             Conscience
             inlightened
             strikes
             only
             at
             the
             branches
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             the
             root
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             sets
             one
             faculty
             against
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             against
             the
             understanding
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             But
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             causes
             an
             opposition
             in
             the
             same
             faculty
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             spirit●
             of
             Christ
             makes
             a
             free
             ,
             full
             ,
             constant
             and
             impartial
             resistance
             against
             all
             sinne
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             discovers
             to
             the
             soule
             her
             secret
             corruptions
             in
             their
             colours
             ;
             this
             spirit
             overpowereth
             the
             soule
             ,
             causing
             it
             to
             hate
             sinne
             and
             leave
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             spirit
             causeth
             the
             soule
             to
             bee
             so
             much
             the
             more
             glad
             by
             how
             much
             sinne
             is
             the
             more
             discovered
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             teaches
             the
             soul
             to
             oppose
             all
             sin
             ,
             even
             the
             appearance
             of
             evil
             ,
             equally
             proportionably
             and
             orderly
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             This
             Spirit
             teaches
             the
             soul
             not
             to
             turn
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             incouragement
             to
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             therefore
             God
             hath
             not
             done
             my
             soule
             good
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             many
             suggestions
             that
             I
             have
             no
             worke
             of
             grace
             wrought
             in
             mee
             ,
             
             which
             much
             weakens
             my
             confidence
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Poore
             soul
             〈◊〉
             thy
             grace
             is
             weak
             ,
             and
             thy
             weaknesse
             proceeds
             from
             infidelity
             ,
             which
             deadens
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             hinders
             thy
             living
             upon
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             thus
             with
             thee
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             mayest
             see
             thy
             necessity
             of
             Christs
             strength
             ,
             go
             to
             ,
             and
             waite
             upon
             him
             by
             faith
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             him
             who
             hath
             promised
             to
             be
             a
             ful
             supply
             unto
             his
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             a
             desire
             to
             obey
             him
             ;
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             nothing
             ,
             God
             saith
             it
             is
             something
             ;
             he
             that
             gives
             this
             ,
             
             accepts
             it
             ;
             
               for
               if
               there
               be
               a
               willing
               mind
               ,
               it
               is
               accepted
               according
               to
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               ;
               and
               he
               wil
               grant
               thy
               desire
               in
               his
               time
            
             ;
             
             
               he
               wil
               〈◊〉
               the
               desires
               of
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               ,
               he
               also
               
               will
               heare
               their
               cry
               ,
               and
               wil
               save
               them
               ;
               Christ
               wil
               not
               quench
               the
               smoaking
               flax
            
             ;
             though
             we
             see
             no
             fire
             ,
             yet
             we
             know
             there
             is
             some
             by
             the
             smoake
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             Character
             of
             a
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             desire
             to
             feare
             his
             name
             ;
             spiritual
             or
             holy
             desires
             cannot
             be
             in
             a
             soule
             that
             hath
             no
             grace
             ;
             
             desires
             after
             grace
             and
             of
             spiritual
             things
             is
             an
             act
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ;
             an
             act
             is
             from
             a
             faculty
             ,
             and
             a
             faculty
             is
             a
             concomitant
             of
             life
             ;
             a
             man
             that
             is
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
             cannot
             (
             while
             dead
             )
             have
             a
             spiritual
             desire
             ;
             spiritual
             desires
             are
             the
             productions
             of
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             a
             wil
             to
             obey
             is
             all
             that
             a
             spiritual
             believer
             can
             find
             .
             
             
               To
               will
               is
               present
               with
               mee
               ,
               but
               how
               to
               performe
               that
               which
               is
               good
               I
               find
               not
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               I
               would
               I
               do
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               evil
               I
               would
               not
               ,
               that
               do
               I
            
             ;
             the
             strongest
             saint
             is
             but
             weak
             .
             Paul
             was
             an
             eminent
             Saint
             ,
             yet
             consider
             what
             he
             saith
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             from
             14.
             to
             25.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             from
             37.
             to
             39.
             he
             had
             no
             power
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             would
             ;
             yet
             
               he
               lived
               by
               faith
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             should
             doe
             all
             we
             can
             to
             obey
             God
             ;
             yet
             we
             must
             know
             that
             
             our
             all
             wil
             be
             infinitely
             too
             little
             to
             justifie
             us
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             
             
               for
               by
               grace
               are
               ye
               saved
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               of
               our selves
               &c.
               not
               of
               works
               ,
               lest
               any
               man
               should
               boast
               .
            
          
           
             
               Then
               as
               to
               the
               second
               branch
               ,
            
             viz.
             That
             God
             hath
             not
             done
             thy
             soule
             good
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             God
             hath
             begun
             his
             work
             in
             thee
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             convinced
             thee
             of
             sin
             and
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
             it
             is
             none
             other
             then
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               to
               convince
               the
               world
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ;
             to
             be
             convinced
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             soule
             to
             see
             it self
             utterly
             lost
             and
             undone
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             sins
             .
             
               They
               confesse
               they
               are
               vile
               ,
               and
               abhorre
               themselves
               ,
               they
               loath
               themselves
               for
               their
               deeds
               .
            
             
             And
             to
             be
             convinced
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             is
             to
             see
             that
             our
             owne
             best
             performances
             and
             righteousnesses
             are
             but
             dung
             and
             dross
             ,
             and
             as
             menstrous
             cloathes
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             cannot
             come
             to
             expect
             life
             and
             salvation
             from
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             until
             his
             own
             righteousnesse
             be
             as
             vilenesse
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             any
             happinesse
             therefrom
             ;
             this
             vision
             of
             God
             brings
             the
             soule
             to
             see
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
             
               There
               remaineth
               no
               strength
               
               in
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               My
               comelinesse
               is
               turned
               in
               me
               into
               corruption
               .
            
             Certainly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             principle
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             takes
             us
             off
             from
             nature
             ,
             and
             an
             effect
             of
             our
             being
             born
             of
             God
             to
             be
             unbottomed
             from
             our
             carnal
             principles
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             taken
             off
             its
             owne
             bottome
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             another
             to
             rest
             upon
             ,
             or
             it
             sinks
             .
             Therfore
             whensoever
             God
             takes
             away
             the
             poore
             soules
             sandie
             foundation
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             false
             and
             groundless
             hopes
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             then
             gives
             it
             a
             better
             in
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               As
               to
               the
               last
               branch
            
             ,
             viz.
             That
             thou
             hast
             many
             suggestions
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             worke
             of
             grace
             wrought
             upon
             thee
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Satan
             that
             tempts
             Christs
             babes
             to
             cast
             away
             their
             confidence
             ,
             
             which
             to
             doe
             ,
             is
             directly
             repugnant
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             if
             Satan
             suggest
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             faith
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             answer
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             it
             not
             in
             the
             act
             to
             my
             own
             knowledg
             ,
             yet
             I
             may
             have
             it
             in
             the
             grace
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             reply
             ,
             that
             both
             he
             and
             your selfe
             know
             that
             you
             have
             no
             grace
             at
             all
             ,
             make
             this
             defence
             to
             his
             replication
             ,
             
             that
             he
             knowes
             not
             .
             And
             if
             I
             should
             entertaine
             such
             a
             thought
             against
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             deceived
             ;
             for
             as
             fire
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             ,
             appeares
             not
             either
             by
             light
             or
             heate
             ;
             so
             grace
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             of
             corruption
             may
             not
             for
             the
             present
             appear
             to
             others
             or
             thy selfe
             ,
             
             though
             it
             may
             be
             there
             all
             the
             time
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Evade
             the
             divels
             suggestions
             further
             ,
             as
             thus
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             no
             grace
             ,
             why
             lettest
             thou
             me
             not
             alone
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             others
             ,
             and
             as
             thou
             didst
             mee
             ,
             when
             I
             tooke
             my
             fill
             of
             sinne
             ?
             Then
             thou
             toldest
             mee
             I
             had
             faith
             when
             I
             had
             none
             ;
             I
             have
             found
             you
             a
             lyer
             ,
             therfore
             I
             wil
             not
             hearken
             unto
             you
             ;
             &
             I
             am
             the
             more
             confident
             that
             I
             have
             grace
             ,
             
             for
             that
             thou
             tellest
             me
             I
             have
             none
             ;
             
               he
               is
               a
               lyer
               ,
               and
               the
               father
               of
               lies
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             suppose
             I
             have
             no
             grace
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             I
             should
             despaire
             ;
             because
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             dear
             ones
             were
             once
             without
             grace
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             .
             
               At
               that
               time
               ye
               were
               without
               Christ
               ,
               being
               aliens
               from
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Israel
               ,
               strangers
               ,
               having
               no
               hope
               ,
               and
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               .
               But
               now
               in
               Christ
               
               Jesus
               yee
               who
               sometimes
               were
               afarre
               off
               ,
               are
               made
               nigh
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Which
               in
               times
               past
               were
               not
               a
               people
               ,
               but
               are
               now
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               Which
               had
               not
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               now
               have
               obtained
               mercy
            
             .
             Many
             are
             ordained
             unto
             eternall
             life
             which
             doe
             not
             yet
             actually
             believe
             ;
             put
             the
             case
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             ground
             for
             despaire
             ;
             
             But
             I
             will
             use
             the
             meanes
             ,
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             
             and
             trust
             him
             with
             my
             soule
             ,
             
             if
             mercy
             come
             ,
             I
             shall
             magnifie
             his
             name
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             too
             hard
             for
             God
             ;
             
               Lord
               if
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               thou
               canst
               make
               mee
               cleane
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             My
             soule
             is
             filled
             with
             terrours
             ;
             
             I
             have
             an
             Hell
             within
             mee
             ,
             I
             feele
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             in
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             have
             for
             a
             long
             time
             remained
             in
             this
             condition
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             though
             this
             be
             a
             very
             sad
             condition
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             other
             then
             such
             as
             hath
             attended
             the
             deare
             and
             precious
             Saints
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             should
             not
             be
             a
             strange
             thing
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             expected
             and
             prepared
             for
             by
             
             us
             .
             Looke
             back
             upon
             David
             (
             a
             precious
             and
             dear
             child
             of
             God
             )
             who
             ,
             reckoning
             upon
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             by
             dismall
             desertions
             he
             should
             take
             a
             turne
             in
             the
             darke
             and
             dampe
             vallies
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             be
             encompassed
             with
             dreadfull
             terrours
             and
             sore
             trialls
             ;
             
             treasures
             up
             a
             word
             of
             comfort
             in
             readinesse
             ;
             
               Though
               I
               walke
               through
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               I
               will
               feare
               none
               evill
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               with
               mee
               ;
               thy
               rod
               and
               thy
               staffe
               comfort
               me
            
             ;
             
             and
             the
             blessed
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             invites
             thee
             to
             stay
             thy selfe
             upon
             thy
             God
             ;
             and
             wee
             may
             indeed
             feele
             his
             almighty
             arme
             sustaining
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             behold
             not
             his
             face
             shining
             upon
             us
             :
             And
             though
             Christ
             the
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
             do
             set
             in
             thy
             soul
             at
             night
             ,
             yet
             Hee
             shall
             arise
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             
             and
             this
             Sun
             cannot
             suffer
             a
             totall
             eclipse
             as
             the
             worlds
             comforts
             often
             do
             ,
             
             or
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             because
             the
             Moone
             of
             our
             sins
             and
             corruptions
             ,
             which
             interposes
             between
             us
             and
             Christ
             ,
             is
             far
             lesser
             then
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Consider
               if
            
             Hemans
             ,
             Jobs
             ,
             Davids
             and
             Jeremiahs
             
               condition
               did
               not
               runne
               Parallel
               with
               thine
               ;
               saith
            
             
             Heman
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             why
             castest
             thou
             off
             my
             soule
             ?
             
             Why
             hidest
             thou
             thy
             face
             from
             mee
             ?
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             whilst
             I
             suffer
             thy
             terrours
             .
             I
             am
             distracted
             ,
             thy
             fierce
             wrath
             goeth
             over
             me
             ;
             
             thy
             terrours
             have
             cut
             me
             off
             .
             Job
             cryed
             saying
             ,
             he
             hath
             kindled
             his
             wrath
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             counts
             me
             to
             him
             as
             one
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             And
             David
             
               in
               temptation
               judging
               himself
               according
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               sense
               ,
               and
               feeling
               ,
            
             
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             horror
             hoth
             overwhelmed
             me
             .
             
             And
             Jeremiah
             said
             *
             
             He
             hath
             lead
             me
             into
             darknesse
             ,
             
             and
             not
             into
             light
             ;
             he
             hath
             broken
             my
             bones
             ,
             and
             compassed
             me
             with
             gall
             ;
             Hee
             hath
             made
             my
             chaines
             heavie
             ,
             he
             hath
             filled
             me
             with
             bitternesse
             ,
             thou
             hast
             removed
             my
             soule
             farre
             off
             from
             peace
             ;
             
               and
               I
               said
            
             ,
             my
             strength
             and
             my
             hope
             is
             perished
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
               Some
               conceive
               that
               if
               God
               loved
               them
               ,
               there
               should
               not
               be
               any
               tempests
               in
               their
               soules
               ,
               but
               in
               stead
               of
               wrath
               and
               terrors
               ,
               a
               sweet
               calme
               of
               peace
               and
               joy
               ,
               not
               remembring
            
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             his
             way
             in
             the
             whirlwind
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             storm
             ,
             and
             the
             clouds
             are
             the
             dust
             of
             his
             feete
             ;
             
               Some
               of
               Gods
               people
               enjoy
               peace
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               yet
               his
               righteous
               servant
            
             
             Job
             
               wants
               them
               :
               saith
               he
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             
             Why
             dost
             not
             thou
             pardon
             my
             transgressions
             &c.
             
             Thou
             hast
             set
             mee
             as
             a
             mark
             against
             thee
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             a
             burden
             unto
             my selfe
             .
             
               Our
               comfort
               and
               firme
               consolation
               consists
               not
               in
               our
               freedome
               from
               terrours
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               in
               the
               spirits
               revelation
               of
               truth
               unto
               the
               soule
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             
               Gideon
               ;
               The
               Lord
               is
               with
               thee
               .
               But
               Gideon
               said
               ,
            
             
             
               Oh
               my
               Lord
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               bee
               with
               us
               ,
               why
               then
               is
               all
               this
               fallen
               upon
               us
               ?
               &c.
            
             The
             poore
             soule
             is
             ready
             to
             say
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             bee
             with
             us
             ,
             why
             then
             is
             all
             this
             befalne
             us
             ?
             why
             then
             are
             wee
             so
             full
             of
             terrors
             ?
             The
             Lord
             may
             now
             bee
             with
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             maiest
             be
             as
             well
             mistaken
             as
             Gideon
             was
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             peace
             any
             saint
             enjoyes
             ,
             is
             not
             any
             ground
             of
             incouragement
             for
             him
             to
             believe
             ;
             and
             likewise
             remember
             ,
             that
             no
             terrors
             that
             ever
             take
             any
             of
             Gods
             
               Jobs
               ,
               Davids
               ,
               or
               Jeremiahs
               ,
            
             ought
             in
             the
             least
             to
             discourage
             them
             in
             believing
             ;
             for
             our
             happiness
             consists
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             wee
             can
             
             ●ee
             ,
             feele
             ,
             or
             apprehend
             in
             our selves
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             word
             and
             promise
             of
             our
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             wee
             are
             knowne
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             loves
             us
             ,
             and
             comprehends
             us
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             
             not
             imputing
             our
             trespasses
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             but
             his
             righteousnesse
             without
             works
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Hearken
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             ,
             
             
               and
               cast
               all
               thy
               fears
               of
               hell
               upon
               God
               in
               a
               promise
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               when
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               flames
               of
               this
               fire
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               burnt
               .
               With
               God
               nothing
               is
               impossible
            
             ;
             
             oh
             troubled
             soule
             ,
             the
             day
             spring
             from
             on
             high
             hath
             by
             
               the
               tender
               mercies
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               visited
               us
               ;
               and
               so
            
             it
             will
             visit
             thee
             also
             ,
             and
             give
             light
             to
             thee
             that
             sittest
             in
             darkness
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             guide
             thy
             feete
             in
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Consider
             whether
             poring
             too
             much
             upon
             thy
             sins
             untill
             thou
             wert
             filled
             with
             despaire
             ,
             hath
             not
             brought
             thy
             terrors
             upon
             thee
             ▪
             consider
             whether
             thy
             omissions
             and
             commissions
             against
             conscience
             have
             not
             augmented
             thy
             horrour
             ;
             and
             looke
             that
             thou
             skin
             not
             thy self
             againe
             with
             thy
             performances
             and
             duties
             ;
             and
             remember
             ,
             
             that
             what
             is
             a
             great
             cause
             of
             mourning
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             least
             ground
             of
             dispaire
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             
               cast
               not
               away
               your
               confidence
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               yet
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               shall
               come
               ,
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               tarry
               .
            
             And
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             
               Micah
               ,
               When
               I
               sit
               in
               darknes
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               a
               light
               unto
               mee
               .
               He
               will
               bring
               mee
               forth
               into
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               behold
               his
               righteousness
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             I
             have
             no
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             I
             am
             an
             enemie
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             fit
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             reason
             why
             thou
             lovest
             not
             Christ
             ,
             is
             because
             thou
             livest
             not
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             his
             rich
             love
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             heart-breaking
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             by
             him
             ,
             
             
               Wee
               love
               him
               because
               hee
               loved
               us
               first
               ,
            
             the
             manifestation
             of
             this
             love
             unto
             a
             poore
             soule
             constraines
             it
             to
             love
             him
             againe
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Dost
             thou
             apprehend
             thy selfe
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             ?
             so
             were
             the
             dearest
             of
             Gods
             children
             :
             
             
               While
               wee
               were
               yet
               enemies
               we
               were
               reconciled
               to
               God
               
               
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Enemies
             cannot
             deserve
             nor
             desire
             a
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             God
             gives
             forth
             a
             Christ
             unto
             such
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               It
               is
               impossible
               for
               thee
               to
               fit
               thy selfe
               for
               Christ
               .
               If
               thou
               seest
               such
               a
               necessity
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               without
               him
               thou
               art
               undone
               ;
               and
               hereupon
               pantest
               after
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               brought
               thee
               absolutely
               under
               his
               promise
               ;
               oh
               then
               go
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               speed
               ,
               he
               is
               faithful
               that
               hath
               promised
               .
            
             He
             wil
             draw
             thee
             unto
             him
             with
             the
             cords
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             
             with
             bands
             of
             love
             ,
             
             and
             with
             loving
             kindnesse
             .
             
               He
               saith
               also
            
             ,
             He
             that
             cometh
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             wil
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             out
             .
             
             And
             
               Christ
               adds
               further
            
             ,
             
             I
             and
             my
             Father
             are
             one
             .
             
             And
             we
             give
             power
             to
             the
             faint
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             have
             no
             might
             we
             adde
             strength
             .
             Even
             the
             youths
             shall
             faint
             and
             be
             weary
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             men
             shall
             utterly
             fall
             .
             But
             they
             that
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             shall
             renew
             their
             strength
             ,
             they
             shall
             mount
             up
             with
             wings
             as
             Eagles
             ;
             they
             shall
             run
             and
             not
             be
             weary
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             walke
             and
             not
             faint
             .
          
           
             Remember
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             hath
             wrought
             in
             thee
             to
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             
             after
             righteousnesse
             (
             that
             is
             Christ
             )
             he
             himself
             hath
             pronounced
             thee
             blessed
             ;
             
             a
             desire
             after
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             no
             other
             then
             the
             off-spring
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             life
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             soule
             ;
             
             the
             best
             perswasion
             for
             Christ
             ,
             
             is
             to
             see
             in
             our selves
             no
             preparation
             for
             Christ
             at
             all
             .
             
             None
             but
             fitted
             or
             prepared
             ones
             will
             take
             Christ
             ;
             
             yet
             is
             no
             preparation
             to
             be
             forced
             on
             any
             as
             mans
             work
             ,
             in
             any
             sense
             .
          
        
         
           
             There
             are
             indeed
             many
             sweete
             and
             precious
             promises
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             
             but
             those
             who
             have
             a
             propriety
             in
             them
             are
             believers
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             none
             .
          
           
             Poore
             soule
             !
             Consider
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             your selfe
             ,
             
             and
             think
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             when
             you
             do
             believe
             ;
             and
             herein
             may
             you
             erre
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             
             as
             the
             carnal
             man
             doth
             on
             the
             other
             :
             he
             thinks
             he
             doth
             believe
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             not
             ;
             and
             you
             think
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             when
             you
             do
             believe
             ;
             as
             a
             cheater
             would
             put
             off
             his
             brasse
             for
             gold
             ,
             so
             an
             honest
             
             man
             may
             suspect
             his
             gold
             to
             be
             brass
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             signe
             and
             symptome
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             to
             have
             a
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             our
             owne
             infidelity
             and
             unworthinesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             grant
             ,
             that
             none
             may
             apply
             a
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             believe
             ;
             yet
             the
             promises
             are
             for
             all
             the
             elect
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             but
             that
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             when
             God
             shall
             give
             thee
             faith
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             know
             thy
             interest
             in
             the
             promises
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             
             stay
             thy selfe
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             ungodly
             .
             Be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             God
             may
             save
             you
             ;
             hearken
             unto
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               her
               that
               had
               not
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               say
               unto
               them
               ,
               Thou
               art
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               say
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               God.
            
             Oh
             sweet
             place
             !
             then
             by
             no
             means
             yeild
             to
             thy
             fears
             ,
             nourish
             not
             jealousies
             against
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             
             but
             resolve
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             to
             cleave
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             hold
             him
             fast
             with
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               My
               beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             any
             of
             the
             
             light
             of
             Gods
             soule-astonishing
             love
             ,
             and
             sinne
             pardoning
             mercie
             dawned
             upon
             thy
             soule
             ,
             if
             ever
             hee
             hath
             made
             any
             spirituall
             discoveries
             of
             his
             love
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             thee
             ;
             remember
             ,
             
               with
               him
               is
               no
               variablenes
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
               :
               hee
               changes
               not
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               therefore
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Jacob
               are
               not
               consumed
               .
            
             
             And
             though
             you
             finde
             your selfe
             unbelieving
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             not
             to
             question
             the
             truth
             and
             certainty
             of
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             Gods
             promises
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             him
             
               yea
               and
               amen
            
             ,
             that
             are
             sure
             ,
             and
             not
             grounded
             upon
             your
             faith
             ,
             but
             upon
             his
             owne
             grace
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             and
             faithfulness
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             unbeliefe
             that
             can
             make
             the
             faith
             of
             God
             without
             effect
             ;
             
             
               if
               wee
               believe
               not
            
             ,
             
             
               yet
               he
               remaines
               faithful
               ;
               he
               cannot
               deny
               himselfe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             I
             have
             no
             assurance
             of
             salvation
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             sealed
             up
             to
             the
             day
             of
             redemption
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             have
             no
             faith
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             faith
             and
             assurance
             
             are
             distinct
             ;
             assurance
             cannot
             bee
             without
             faith
             ;
             but
             faith
             may
             be
             without
             assurance
             ;
             assurance
             is
             not
             properly
             an
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             an
             effect
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             indeed
             above
             it
             :
             
               After
               that
               ye
               believed
               ye
               were
               sealed
               with
               that
               holy
               spirit
               of
               promise
            
             ;
             the
             seede
             of
             faith
             may
             be
             in
             the
             soule
             before
             the
             soule
             know
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             greater
             our
             feeling
             and
             assurance
             is
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             lesser
             is
             our
             faith
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             illumination
             which
             wicked
             men
             and
             devils
             may
             have
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             a
             believer
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             act
             of
             faith
             :
             viz.
             a
             direct
             act
             and
             a
             reflect
             act
             of
             faith
             .
             1.
             
             A
             direct
             act
             of
             faith
             is
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             life
             and
             every
             good
             thing
             is
             treasured
             up
             in
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             to
             believe
             the
             record
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             concerning
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             
             
               And
               that
               he
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
            
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             for
             the
             soule
             to
             look
             unto
             
               Christ
               that
               it
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             
             and
             so
             to
             long
             for
             him
             ,
             rest
             upon
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             for
             life
             ,
             
             from
             an
             hope
             ,
             though
             not
             from
             an
             assurance
             of
             mercie
             ;
             
             a
             man
             may
             believe
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             know
             that
             he
             hath
             eternal
             life
             ;
             yet
             those
             
             who
             have
             such
             faith
             as
             this
             are
             blessed
             :
             
             
               Turne
               ye
               to
               the
               strong
               hold
               ,
            
             
             
               ye
               prisoners
               of
               hope
            
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             really
             possessed
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             at
             present
             they
             themselves
             perhaps
             know
             it
             not
             .
             
             Those
             are
             blessed
             that
             hope
             in
             Christs
             mercy
             .
             
          
           
             The
             reflect
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ▪
             the
             soul
             knowing
             its
             proprietie
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             thee
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             came
             to
             save
             thy
             soul
             from
             thy
             sins
             ,
             
             this
             is
             to
             trust
             him
             from
             a
             knowledge
             of
             our
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               it selfe
               beareth
               witnesse
               with
               our
               spirit
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               we
               are
               the
               children
               of
               God.
            
             
             
               We
               believe
               and
               are
               sure
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Hee
             that
             hath
             this
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             hath
             also
             the
             former
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             divers
             precious
             soules
             that
             have
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             not
             attained
             this
             ;
             though
             they
             are
             under
             the
             promises
             of
             it
             :
             
               They
               shall
               know
               that
               I
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               am
               with
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               they
               ,
               even
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               are
               my
               people
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             divers
             that
             have
             this
             direct
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             who
             yet
             (
             being
             babes
             )
             do
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             
             unskilfulnesse
             ,
             and
             want
             
             of
             experience
             of
             the
             order
             and
             manner
             of
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             his
             ;
             call
             it
             into
             question
             whether
             they
             have
             any
             faith
             or
             not
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             when
             Christ
             doth
             not
             clearly
             appeare
             ,
             and
             faith
             not
             lively
             act
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             they
             resolve
             it
             in
             the
             negative
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
             shines
             forth
             againe
             upon
             this
             poore
             creature
             ,
             with
             his
             beames
             of
             soule-reviving
             ,
             and
             soul-raising
             love
             ,
             then
             are
             these
             clouds
             dispelled
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             armed
             for
             the
             future
             with
             experiences
             of
             God
             against
             giving
             way
             unto
             doubts
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             feare
             that
             my
             faith
             is
             not
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ,
             
             but
             a
             presumption
             ,
             it
             being
             attended
             with
             so
             many
             doubtings
             .
          
           
             Poore
             heart
             ,
             consider
             five
             things
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             ,
             
             that
             though
             faith
             is
             not
             doubting
             ,
             and
             doubting
             not
             faith
             ,
             yet
             both
             of
             them
             usually
             lodg
             in
             one
             soule
             .
             Thy
             fears
             and
             doubts
             are
             indeed
             the
             effects
             of
             unbeliefe
             ,
             but
             
             do
             argue
             only
             weaknesse
             of
             faith
             ;
             and
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             faith
             may
             be
             true
             and
             lively
             ,
             when
             weake
             and
             smal
             ;
             yea
             further
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             not
             only
             true
             ,
             but
             great
             faith
             ,
             
             where
             there
             is
             feare
             and
             trembling
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             neither
             put
             faith
             for
             unbeliefe
             ,
             
             nor
             light
             for
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             to
             doubt
             ,
             because
             of
             doubting
             ,
             is
             to
             relie
             rather
             upon
             our
             faith
             then
             upon
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             but
             Christ
             whom
             faith
             receives
             and
             apprehends
             that
             makes
             us
             accepted
             ;
             and
             this
             a
             weake
             faith
             may
             doe
             ,
             as
             truly
             as
             the
             strongest
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             stung
             of
             the
             fiery
             Scorpion
             ,
             
             and
             looked
             up
             to
             the
             Brazen
             Serpent
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             weakest
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             were
             healed
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             same
             to
             the
             weak
             ,
             
             that
             he
             is
             to
             the
             strong
             in
             point
             of
             justification
             ;
             yet
             the
             more
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             the
             more
             strength
             and
             comfort
             he
             enjoyes
             .
             It
             is
             our
             dutie
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             to
             withstand
             doubting
             (
             it
             being
             a
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             a
             flie
             in
             our
             box
             of
             oyntment
             )
             and
             to
             endeavor
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             everlasting
             
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             and
             confirmed
             with
             an
             oath
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             that
             none
             is
             able
             to
             perswade
             a
             soul
             that
             it
             doth
             believe
             ,
             but
             he
             on
             whom
             it
             believes
             .
             
               God
               shall
               perswade
               Japheth
            
             ;
             
             who
             can
             more
             principally
             ,
             and
             with
             clearer
             satisfaction
             ,
             perswade
             the
             Spouse
             of
             the
             good
             will
             of
             him
             she
             loves
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             ?
             Can
             all
             the
             love-tokens
             ,
             or
             testimonial
             rings
             ,
             and
             bracelets
             ?
             They
             may
             concurre
             and
             help
             in
             the
             manifestation
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             the
             
               voice
               of
               the
               beloved
            
             ,
             that
             efficaciously
             doth
             the
             work
             .
             
               My
               beloved
               spake
               and
               said
               unto
               mee
               ,
               rise
               up
               my
               Love
               ,
            
             
             
               my
               faire
               one
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Spouse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             we
             believe
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             be
             sealed
             with
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             ,
             for
             the
             witnesse
             comes
             by
             believing
             ;
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               bearing
               witnesse
               .
               And
               he
               that
               believeth
               ,
               hath
               the
               witnesse
               in
               himselfe
               .
            
             
             
               We
               believe
               and
               are
               sure
            
             ;
             
             the
             way
             to
             be
             warme
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             to
             ask
             for
             a
             fire
             ,
             or
             whether
             there
             be
             one
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             hold
             out
             the
             hands
             towards
             it
             ,
             and
             away
             ,
             and
             wish
             for
             a
             greater
             ;
             but
             to
             stand
             close
             unto
             that
             
             fire
             there
             is
             ,
             
             and
             to
             gather
             heat
             :
             
               Take
               heed
               ,
               lest
               there
               be
               in
               any
               of
               you
               an
               evil
               heart
               of
               unbeliefe
               in
               departing
               from
               the
               living
               God.
            
             
             
               They
               entred
               not
               in
               ,
               because
               of
               unbeliefe
               .
            
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             the
             happiness
             of
             a
             believer
             in
             Christ
             ;
             feed
             thy
             faith
             with
             suitable
             promises
             ;
             live
             upon
             Christ
             above
             ;
             
             
               pray
               in
               faith
               ,
               ask
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               it
               ,
            
             which
             will
             revive
             and
             fill
             thy
             soule
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             :
             In
             the
             same
             measure
             that
             God
             reveals
             his
             love
             to
             a
             soule
             ,
             in
             that
             measure
             doubts
             and
             fears
             are
             cast
             out
             ;
             
               perfect
               love
               casts
               out
               fear
            
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             I
             cannot
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             elected
             ,
             
             therefore
             nothing
             can
             doe
             mee
             good
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             is
             a
             secret
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             left
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             medled
             withall
             by
             us
             ,
             
             
               Secret
               things
               belong
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               revealed
               things
               to
               us
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             that
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             these
             thoughts
             come
             from
             Satan
             ,
             
             being
             so
             directly
             contrary
             to
             God
             in
             his
             word
             ;
             and
             Satan
             is
             most
             especially
             
             not
             to
             be
             hearkned
             unto
             when
             he
             tempts
             to
             unbeliefe
             ,
             the
             stalke
             upon
             which
             all
             other
             sinnes
             grow
             :
             saith
             Satan
             ,
             if
             thou
             are
             elected
             thou
             dost
             believe
             ,
             and
             this
             faith
             brings
             forth
             the
             pleasant
             fruits
             of
             righteousnes
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             grand
             polices
             of
             Satan
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             nonpluses
             poore
             soules
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             hee
             sets
             on
             the
             soule
             for
             evidence
             of
             its
             justification
             from
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             knows
             ,
             can
             afford
             little
             but
             questionable
             assurance
             at
             best
             ;
             as
             perswasion
             most
             upon
             markes
             and
             signes
             of
             our
             owne
             sanctification
             or
             good
             works
             ,
             which
             can
             not
             hold
             good
             without
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             without
             faith
             it selfe
             to
             bring
             downe
             Christ
             upon
             them
             ;
             wee
             know
             that
             every
             piece
             of
             coyne
             is
             valued
             according
             to
             the
             image
             and
             superscription
             that
             it
             beares
             ;
             and
             if
             Caesar
             be
             not
             there
             
               (
               though
               it
               bee
               silver
               stil
               )
            
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             coyne
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             currant
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             cannot
             make
             such
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             assure
             himselfe
             to
             trade
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             he
             might
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             sanctification
             currant
             and
             of
             solid
             comfort
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             unlesse
             Christ
             
             be
             there
             and
             his
             image
             ,
             which
             is
             righteousnes
             and
             true
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             that
             it
             is
             a
             usual
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             to
             tell
             a
             poore
             soule
             that
             God
             hath
             no
             mercy
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             hath
             obtained
             mercy
             ,
             and
             this
             mercy
             not
             farr
             from
             it
             ,
             yea
             at
             the
             gate
             as
             it
             were
             ▪
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             unbeliefe
             to
             be
             inquisitive
             and
             curious
             to
             find
             out
             any
             colourable
             pretention
             whereby
             it
             may
             seeme
             to
             doe
             wel
             ,
             in
             excluding
             it selfe
             from
             grace
             ,
             and
             in
             not
             harkening
             unto
             what
             God
             saith
             in
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             gladly
             believe
             ,
             
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             ;
             besides
             I
             cannot
             believe
             .
          
           
             Consider
             four
             things
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             examine
             what
             reason
             thou
             hast
             or
             canst
             have
             to
             doubt
             or
             be
             afraid
             ,
             since
             Christ
             cryeth
             saing
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               thirst
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               to
               me
               and
               drink
            
             ;
             
             
               The
               spirit
               and
               the
               Bride
               say
               ,
            
             
             
               come
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               wil
               let
               him
               come
               .
            
             Doth
             God
             invite
             you
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             are
             you
             afraid
             ?
             oh
             come
             ,
             
             
               he
               wil
               not
               quench
               the
               smoking
               
               flax
               .
            
             
             
               Hope
               thou
               in
               his
               mercy
            
             ,
             and
             know
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               ,
               in
               them
               that
               hope
               in
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             Examine
             thy
             soule
             why
             it
             would
             flie
             unto
             the
             hills
             of
             its
             owne
             preparations
             ,
             
             seeing
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             strong
             hold
             ,
             hath
             invited
             thee
             unto
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             a
             poore
             soule
             that
             sees
             it self
             lost
             and
             fatherlesse
             ,
             
             is
             to
             do
             ;
             is
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ;
             he
             expects
             no
             previous
             qualifications
             ;
             
             and
             indeed
             the
             best
             preparation
             for
             Christ
             ,
             
             is
             to
             see
             in
             our selves
             no
             preparation
             at
             all
             for
             him
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             believe
             ,
             thy
             will
             is
             in
             part
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             thou
             dost
             in
             some
             measure
             believe
             ,
             
             (
             though
             weakly
             )
             
               Lord
               I
               believe
               ,
               help
               thou
               my
               unbeliefe
               .
            
             And
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             in
             a
             mystical
             and
             spiritual
             acceptation
             ,
             is
             seated
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             but
             more
             principally
             in
             the
             will
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             object
             ,
             or
             thing
             unto
             which
             the
             will
             is
             most
             inclined
             ,
             or
             the
             desires
             runne
             out
             most
             after
             ,
             unto
             that
             is
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             heart
             said
             to
             be
             ;
             
             if
             our
             wills
             be
             renewed
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             renewed
             :
             
             Saith
             
               Paul
               ,
               to
               will
               is
               present
               with
               me
               :
            
             
             
               good
               I
               would
               do
               :
               so
               then
               ,
               with
               my
               mind
               I
               serve
               the
               law
               of
               God
               :
            
             whereby
             it
             evidently
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             is
             one
             with
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             one
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             three
             are
             one
             ,
             and
             are
             alike
             spirituall
             ;
             
               where
               your
               treasure
               is
            
             ,
             
             
               there
               will
               your
               hearts
               be
               also
            
             ;
             there
             will
             be
             your
             mind
             and
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             by
             affections
             the
             heart
             is
             meant
             .
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               above
            
             ;
             
             Gods
             servants
             are
             in
             Scripture
             described
             by
             a
             desire
             to
             feare
             his
             name
             .
             
             Those
             desires
             that
             work
             towards
             God
             ,
             
             came
             from
             him
             ;
             
               The
               Spirit
               returns
               to
               him
               that
               gave
               it
               .
            
             
             If
             thy
             desires
             be
             spiritual
             ,
             thou
             art
             spiritual
             ;
             they
             flow
             from
             faith
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             part
             of
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             having
             begunne
             ,
             will
             perfect
             to
             his
             own
             praise
             .
             
             A
             man
             cannot
             desire
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             believe
             to
             be
             ,
             nor
             love
             .
             To
             wil
             to
             believe
             and
             repent
             ,
             is
             an
             evidence
             that
             the
             soul
             doth
             believe
             and
             repent
             ;
             to
             will
             to
             be
             regenerate
             ,
             is
             an
             effect
             and
             testimonie
             of
             regeneration
             .
             
               It
               is
               God
               that
               worketh
               in
               you
               to
               will
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Spiritual
             desires
             cannot
             
             possibly
             be
             in
             that
             soule
             that
             hath
             not
             spirituall
             life
             ;
             
             for
             to
             desire
             after
             Christ
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             an
             act
             of
             spirituall
             life
             ;
             
             a
             dead
             man
             cannot
             desire
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             can
             possesse
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             sense
             of
             its
             want
             of
             him
             ;
             
             the
             depraved
             will
             of
             man
             being
             wholly
             inthralled
             unto
             sin
             ,
             
             can
             contribute
             nothing
             hereunto
             ,
             but
             is
             altogether
             insufficient
             for
             ,
             and
             averse
             unto
             it
             ,
             
             and
             also
             to
             the
             perceiving
             and
             receiving
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             
             they
             being
             spiritually
             discerned
             :
             God
             must
             give
             eyes
             to
             see
             and
             an
             heart
             to
             understand
             .
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Considert
             ,
             
             hat
             many
             doe
             believe
             ,
             and
             yet
             know
             not
             whether
             they
             believe
             or
             no
             ,
             
             and
             thereupon
             they
             doe
             as
             the
             blinde
             man
             did
             ,
             call
             their
             faith
             unbeliefe
             ;
             
             many
             give
             God
             their
             hearts
             and
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             being
             ignorant
             of
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             seated
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             desires
             ,
             affections
             and
             delights
             ,
             though
             principally
             in
             the
             will.
             
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Creature
             to
             believe
             ,
             
             and
             that
             faith
             is
             not
             any
             condition
             of
             the
             
             covenant
             of
             grace
             required
             on
             thy
             part
             ,
             but
             a
             grace
             of
             the
             covenant
             on
             Gods
             part
             to
             be
             given
             ;
             for
             this
             covenant
             is
             not
             made
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             with
             Christ
             for
             us
             :
             
             to
             believe
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
             we
             must
             bee
             in
             Christ
             before
             wee
             can
             beare
             fruit
             ,
             therefore
             we
             must
             be
             in
             Christ
             before
             we
             can
             believe
             ;
             
             hee
             that
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             hath
             Christ
             ;
             we
             have
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             before
             we
             believe
             ,
             therefore
             we
             have
             Christ
             before
             we
             believe
             ;
             
             and
             men
             are
             ordained
             unto
             eternall
             life
             before
             they
             believe
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             the
             day
             of
             grace
             is
             past
             ,
             
             and
             so
             nothing
             can
             doe
             me
             good
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             You
             must
             not
             give
             way
             to
             such
             discouraging
             thoughts
             ,
             
             answer
             them
             with
             
               Jonah
               ;
               who
               knowes
               but
               the
               Lord
               may
               returne
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             which
             of
             Gods
             loving
             kindnesses
             and
             rich
             mercies
             hast
             thou
             taken
             up
             such
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             nourish
             Jealousies
             against
             his
             love
             ?
             
             remember
             what
             David
             saith
             ;
             
               How
               precious
               are
               thy
               thoughts
               to
               me
               ,
               oh
               God
               ?
               
               great
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               them
               ;
               If
               I
               should
               count
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               are
               more
               then
               the
               Sands
               :
            
             
             and
             what
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               Be
               not
               afraid
               ,
               onely
               believe
               :
            
             and
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             
               received
               sinners
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             thou
             thinkest
             the
             day
             of
             grace
             is
             past
             ,
             because
             thy
             sinnes
             are
             great
             ;
             that
             argument
             will
             not
             hold
             ;
             hearken
             what
             God
             saith
             ;
             
               I
               have
               spread
               out
               my
               hand
               all
               the
               day
               to
               a
               rebellious
               people
               that
               provoke
               me
               to
               anger
               continually
               to
               my
               face
               .
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             if
             thou
             hast
             an
             heart
             desirous
             to
             returne
             unto
             God
             ,
             thy
             day
             of
             grace
             is
             not
             past
             ;
             Christ
             knocks
             still
             ;
             
             
               If
               we
               confesse
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               he
               is
               faithfull
               and
               just
               to
               forgive
               us
               our
               sinnes
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Saith
             a
             poore
             drooping
             believer
             ,
             I
             feare
             that
             when
             persecution
             comes
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             not
             suffer
             ,
             nor
             hold
             out
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             dishonour
             God
             ,
             betray
             his
             truth
             ,
             shame
             and
             grieve
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Cast
             all
             these
             cares
             and
             feares
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
             
               In
               nothing
               be
               carefull
               ,
               
               
               hee
               will
               care
               for
               thee
            
             ;
             
             he
             that
             hath
             ingaged
             his
             owne
             faithfulnesse
             for
             the
             making
             good
             of
             every
             tittle
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             hath
             promised
             ;
             
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
            
             ;
             
             God
             will
             take
             care
             for
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             
             truth
             and
             servants
             ;
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             faithfulnesse
             shall
             order
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             am
             discouraged
             because
             that
             of
             all
             the
             spirituall
             things
             I
             hoped
             for
             ,
             
             none
             are
             made
             good
             to
             mee
             ;
             I
             doe
             not
             possesse
             any
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             included
             in
             ,
             and
             art
             under
             the
             promise
             of
             them
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             possesse
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             made
             good
             to
             thee
             without
             thy
             sensible
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             ;
             there
             is
             neither
             faith
             nor
             hope
             exercised
             upon
             what
             we
             possesse
             ;
             to
             have
             a
             right
             in
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             it
             ,
             are
             distinct
             ;
             
             
               They
               died
               in
               faith
            
             ,
             they
             possessed
             not
             what
             they
             believed
             they
             should
             enjoy
             ;
             
             Abraham
             believed
             he
             should
             have
             a
             sonne
             ;
             here
             was
             his
             faith
             ;
             yet
             
             did
             he
             not
             then
             possesse
             his
             sonne
             ;
             To
             make
             enjoyment
             essentiall
             to
             faith
             is
             a
             very
             great
             mistake
             ,
             
             wee
             being
             united
             and
             married
             unto
             Christ
             doe
             through
             faith
             by
             him
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             yea
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             
             imputatively
             ,
             
             and
             through
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             have
             many
             discouragements
             ,
             
             for
             that
             I
             am
             not
             filled
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             comfort
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             .
          
           
             Consider
             two
             things
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Faith
             may
             be
             strong
             ,
             when
             joy
             is
             absent
             ;
             
             David
             had
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             not
             joy
             :
             
             
               Restore
               to
               me
               the
               joy
               of
               my
               salvation
            
             ;
             he
             had
             refused
             comfort
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             came
             to
             want
             it
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             as
             judge
             their
             condition
             good
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             filled
             with
             joy
             ,
             build
             upon
             a
             sandy
             foundation
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             are
             not
             founded
             upon
             Christ
             alone
             .
             If
             some
             had
             joy
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             it
             a
             Christ
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             live
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             therby
             abuse
             Christ
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             joy
             :
             It
             is
             a
             mercy
             unto
             such
             poore
             creatures
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             joy
             ,
             til
             they
             better
             know
             how
             to
             use
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I
             cannot
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             for
             that
             I
             fall
             back
             into
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Consider
             three
             things
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             no
             sinne
             can
             make
             one
             less
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             
             or
             lesse
             in
             Christ
             ;
             
             for
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             are
             called
             
               sure
               mercies
            
             ;
             
             his
             love
             an
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             his
             covenant
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             .
             
             
               I
               am
               perswaded
            
             (
             saith
             
               Paul
               )
               That
               neither
               death
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
               ,
               &c.
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               :
            
             So
             that
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             once
             merciful
             ,
             he
             is
             ever
             merciful
             ;
             whom
             he
             once
             loves
             ,
             he
             ever
             loves
             ;
             when
             he
             once
             takes
             poore
             creatures
             into
             covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             ever
             theirs
             ;
             
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               change
               not
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             whom
             the
             Father
             loves
             ,
             he
             loves
             in
             his
             Son
             in
             whom
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             is
             alwaies
             alike
             beloved
             of
             him
             :
             
               The
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             loves
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             he
             accounts
             as
             his
             
             Son
             ;
             
             
               he
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemptiin
            
             ;
             so
             as
             wee
             being
             not
             beloved
             for
             our
             owne
             sakes
             :
             nothing
             in
             us
             can
             make
             God
             love
             us
             lesse
             ,
             because
             he
             loves
             us
             not
             for
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             in
             our selves
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             through
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             is
             wel
             pleased
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             if
             God
             should
             love
             us
             lesse
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             lesse
             or
             more
             sinful
             ;
             
             then
             he
             should
             be
             
               as
               man
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               man
            
             ;
             and
             if
             believers
             stood
             upon
             these
             termes
             with
             God
             ,
             
             then
             how
             are
             these
             Scriptures
             said
             to
             be
             true
             ?
             
             
               He
               arose
               again
               for
               our
               Justification
               .
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
            
             
             
               Who
               shall
               condemne
            
             ?
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               ever
               lives
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               us
            
             ;
             so
             as
             God
             is
             ever
             the
             same
             that
             loves
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             is
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             ever
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             Christ
             in
             whom
             we
             are
             beloved
             ever
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             our
             righteousnesse
             ever
             the
             same
             .
             
             
               Thy
               righteousnesse
               is
               of
               mee
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Saith
             a
             poore
             drooping
             believer
             ,
             
             I
             having
             lyen
             a
             long
             time
             under
             ,
             and
             used
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             grow
             stil
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             but
             conclude
             ,
             That
             God
             wil
             not
             doe
             me
             good
             .
          
           
             Poore
             heart
             ,
             1.
             
             Dost
             thou
             know
             Gods
             means
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ?
             Have
             your
             ends
             been
             good
             ,
             and
             rightly
             placed
             ?
             Have
             you
             used
             the
             means
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             measure
             ,
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             sincerity
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             rested
             in
             the
             means
             ?
             Have
             you
             used
             them
             in
             faith
             ,
             waiting
             for
             Gods
             blessing
             upon
             them
             ?
             
             
               The
               word
               they
               heard
               profited
               them
               not
               for
               want
               of
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               good
               reasoning
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               not
               as
               yet
               given
               me
               my
               request
               ,
               therefore
               he
               never
               wil
               :
               mind
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
            
             ;
             But
             ye
             are
             a
             chosen
             generation
             ,
             
             a
             royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             in
             time
             past
             were
             not
             a
             people
             ,
             but
             are
             now
             the
             people
             of
             God
             :
             which
             had
             not
             obtained
             mercy
             ,
             but
             now
             have
             obtained
             mercy
             .
             
             They
             shallnot
             be
             ashamed
             that
             wait
             for
             me
             .
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             just
             with
             God
             to
             blast
             the
             means
             ,
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             mercy
             to
             blast
             it
             ,
             that
             yet
             still
             using
             them
             ,
             we
             might
             look
             more
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             blessing
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             all
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             ,
             If
             thou
             hast
             a
             wil
             that
             Christ
             should
             save
             thee
             ,
             and
             rule
             in
             thee
             and
             over
             thee
             ;
             he
             that
             hath
             begun
             this
             good
             work
             in
             thee
             ,
             
             wil
             perfect
             the
             same
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             one
             day
             know
             that
             thy
             sins
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             not
             imputed
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             subdued
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             ,
             God
             may
             have
             mercy
             for
             thee
             ,
             though
             thou
             know
             it
             not
             ;
             for
             mens
             sins
             are
             first
             forgiven
             ,
             
             before
             they
             can
             know
             it
             ,
             
             believe
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             assured
             of
             it
             ;
             thy
             sins
             may
             be
             pardoned
             though
             thou
             knowest
             it
             not
             ;
             faith
             believes
             the
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             our
             believing
             neither
             pardons
             ,
             nor
             procures
             the
             pardon
             of
             any
             sin
             ,
             but
             faith
             brings
             into
             the
             soule
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             those
             sins
             which
             were
             pardoned
             before
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             us
             known
             so
             to
             be
             til
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I
             fear
             that
             my
             motions
             Godward
             ,
             
             doe
             flow
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             self-love
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             pure
             love
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             promised
             to
             his
             people
             Israel
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             were
             incompassed
             with
             as
             many
             Aggravations
             of
             sinnes
             and
             infirmities
             as
             thou
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             love
             them
             freely
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             loved
             his
             people
             Israel
             of
             old
             ,
             
             so
             he
             wil
             
               love
               thee
               freely
               ,
               and
               betroth
               thee
               unto
               himselfe
               in
               loving
               kindnesse
               and
               mercyes
            
             ;
             he
             hath
             also
             promised
             ,
             
             and
             his
             faithfulnesse
             is
             engaged
             ;
             
               I
               will
               circumcise
               thy
               heart
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               love
               mee
            
             ;
             he
             wil
             give
             thee
             an
             heart-breaking
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             free
             pardon
             of
             all
             thy
             sins
             through
             the
             spirits
             manifestation
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             superabundant
             grace
             and
             love
             ;
             
             and
             thy
             apprehension
             thereof
             through
             faith
             ingages
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             constrains
             thee
             to
             love
             him
             again
             :
             
             
               Wee
               love
               him
               because
               he
               loved
               us
               first
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Saith
             a
             poore
             deserted
             soule
             ,
             
             I
             cannot
             believe
             that
             God
             wil
             pardon
             my
             sins
             ,
             they
             being
             greater
             and
             heightned
             with
             many
             more
             circumstances
             of
             aggravation
             then
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             are
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             thy
             unbeliefe
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             low
             and
             finite
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             infinite
             .
             Oh
             measure
             not
             the
             Lord
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             *
             but
             remember
             ,
             that
             hee
             ,
             whose
             Character
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               &c.
               
               Hee
               doth
               great
               things
               past
               finding
               out
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               wonders
               without
               number
            
             .
             
             
               Fear
               not
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               do
               great
               things
               .
            
             
             Worlds
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             are
             in
             the
             vast
             Ocean
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             
             swallowed
             up
             as
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             saith
             the
             poore
             soul
             ,
             
             my
             sins
             are
             many
             .
          
           
             So
             were
             Israels
             and
             Judahs
             ,
             
             yet
             God
             notwithstanding
             pardons
             them
             all
             .
          
           
           
             But
             mine
             are
             great
             and
             hainous
             .
             
          
           
             So
             were
             Israels
             ,
             and
             Judahs
             ,
             and
             Manasses
             ,
             
             and
             so
             were
             the
             woman
             's
             mentioned
             in
             Luke
             ,
             so
             were
             Pauls
             ,
             yet
             God
             pardoned
             them
             all
             ,
             
             as
             he
             hath
             also
             many
             others
             ;
             
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             wonderful
             sinner
             ,
             
             Christ
             is
             a
             wonderful
             Saviour
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             mine
             are
             after
             the
             receiving
             of
             many
             mercies
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               were
            
             Solomons
             ,
             
             his
             heart
             was
             turned
             from
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             had
             appeared
             unto
             him
             twice
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             Gods
             entreaties
             to
             returne
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               did
               Israel
               and
               Judah
               aforementioned
               .
            
             
             I
             said
             ,
             after
             shee
             had
             done
             all
             th●se
             things
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             turne
             thou
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             shee
             returned
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             the
             reproofs
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
             
          
           
             
               This
               was
               their
               transgression
               still
            
             ;
             
             Thou
             hast
             a
             whores
             forehead
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             when
             I
             saw
             how
             that
             by
             all
             occasions
             ,
             rebellious
             Israel
             had
             played
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             I
             cast
             her
             
             away
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             a
             bill
             of
             divorcement
             ;
             yet
             her
             rebellious
             sister
             Judah
             was
             not
             afraid
             ;
             but
             shee
             went
             also
             and
             played
             the
             Harlot
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             sinned
             not
             only
             against
             the
             mercies
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             but
             against
             his
             fatherly
             corrections
             and
             chastisements
             .
          
           
             
               So
               did
               they
            
             .
             In
             vain
             have
             I
             smitten
             your
             children
             .
             
             They
             have
             received
             no
             correction
             .
             
             Thy
             bellowes
             are
             burnt
             ,
             the
             lead
             is
             consumed
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             the
             founder
             melteth
             in
             vaine
             :
             for
             the
             wicked
             are
             not
             plucked
             away
             .
             For
             his
             wicked
             covetousnesse
             .
             
             I
             am
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             smitten
             him
             ;
             I
             hid
             me
             and
             was
             angry
             ,
             yet
             he
             went
             on
             frowardly
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             :
             
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
            
             I
             have
             seene
             his
             waies
             ,
             and
             will
             heal
             him
             ;
             I
             will
             lead
             him
             also
             ,
             and
             restore
             comforts
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             mourners
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             committed
             one
             sin
             often
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               did
               they
            
             :
             
             Thou
             hast
             played
             the
             harlot
             with
             many
             lovers
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             in
             sin
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               did
               they
            
             :
             
             We
             have
             not
             obeyed
             the
             
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             our
             youth
             unto
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             sins
             are
             against
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             .
             
          
           
             So
             did
             David
             concerning
             Bathsheba
             ,
             
             and
             in
             putting
             Vriah
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             Peter
             sin
             ,
             
             when
             he
             said
             and
             sware
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               not
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               not
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             am
             fallen
             back
             from
             what
             I
             have
             beene
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               were
               they
            
             ;
             
             Return
             thou
             backsliding
             Israel
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             willingly
             and
             resolvedly
             forsaken
             God.
             
             
          
           
             
               So
               did
               they
            
             :
             
             Oh
             generation
             ,
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Have
             I
             beene
             as
             a
             wildernesse
             unto
             Israel
             ?
             or
             a
             land
             of
             darknesse
             ?
             Wherefore
             saith
             my
             people
             ,
             wee
             are
             Lords
             ,
             we
             wil
             come
             no
             more
             unto
             thee
             ?
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             willingly
             chosen
             sin
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               did
               they
               ,
               saying
            
             ,
             Wee
             have
             loved
             strangers
             ,
             
             and
             after
             them
             will
             wee
             goe
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             have
             seduced
             others
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             sinne
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               had
               they
            
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             also
             taught
             the
             wicked
             ones
             thy
             wayes
             ;
             
             And
             King
             Manasseh
             seduced
             the
             people
             to
             doe
             more
             evill
             ,
             
             then
             did
             the
             Nations
             whom
             the
             Lord
             destroyed
             before
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ;
             
             and
             made
             Judah
             also
             to
             sinne
             with
             his
             Idols
             ;
             
             Yet
             Manasseh
             
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
               when
            
             Amon
             
               his
               sonne
               (
               a
               lesser
               sinner
               )
               perished
               in
               his
               sinnes
               .
               That
               men
               may
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               whom
               he
               will
               hee
               hardeneth
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             sinned
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               had
               they
            
             :
             Behold
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             and
             done
             as
             evill
             things
             as
             thou
             couldst
             .
             
          
           
             But
             my
             sinnes
             are
             committed
             notwithstanding
             many
             vowes
             and
             Covenants
             against
             them
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               were
               theirs
            
             ;
             
             Thou
             saidst
             ,
             I
             will
             no
             more
             transgresse
             ,
             but
             like
             an
             harlot
             thou
             runnest
             about
             upon
             every
             high
             hill
             ,
             
             and
             under
             every
             greene
             tree
             ,
             thou
             wanderest
             playing
             the
             Harlot
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             justified
             my self
             in
             all
             my
             sins
             .
             
          
           
             
               So
               had
               they
            
             ;
             yet
             thou
             saist
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             innocent
             ,
             surely
             his
             wrath
             shall
             turne
             from
             mee
             !
             
             Behold
             I
             will
             enter
             into
             Judgement
             with
             thee
             ;
             because
             thou
             saist
             I
             have
             not
             sinned
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             despaire
             ,
             
             having
             no
             hope
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               worst
               of
               all
               ,
               yet
               so
               did
               they
               !
            
             Thou
             saidst
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             &c.
             
             
               And
               saith
            
             Jeremiah
             
               in
               his
               Lamentations
            
             ;
             
             when
             I
             cry
             he
             shutteth
             out
             my
             prayers
             ;
             
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             my
             strength
             and
             my
             hope
             is
             perished
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
             and
             Job
             saith
             My
             Hope
             hath
             he
             removed
             like
             a
             tree
             .
             Abraham
             
               believed
               in
               hope
            
             ,
             
             
               against
               hope
            
             ;
             Ye
             were
             sometimes
             without
             hope
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             saith
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               Ephesus
               ;
               these
               had
               been
               in
               thy
               condition
               and
               yet
               found
               mercy
               ;
               be
               therefore
               of
               good
               cheare
               :
               saith
            
             David
             concerning
             
               his
               and
               thy
               God
            
             ;
             
             I
             was
             of
             his
             low
             and
             hee
             helped
             me
             ;
             
             The
             riches
             brought
             grace
             is
             unsearchable
             :
             All
             that
             know
             his
             name
             will
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             selfe-deceit
             ,
             which
             dictates
             unto
             thee
             that
             thou
             mightest
             pleade
             for
             mercy
             ,
             if
             thy
             sinnes
             were
             fewer
             and
             smaller
             ,
             or
             thy selfe
             better
             ;
             the
             sicker
             thou
             art
             ,
             the
             more
             standst
             thou
             in
             need
             of
             such
             a
             Physician
             as
             Christ
             is
             ;
             oh
             make
             the
             more
             hast
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               he
               came
               not
               to
               call
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               sinners
               to
               repentance
               :
            
             
             He
             will
             save
             none
             but
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             these
             without
             works
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             previous
             Qualifications
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             God
             makes
             his
             grace
             to
             superabound
             ,
             where
             sinne
             did
             but
             abound
             ;
             And
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             greater
             sinner
             then
             David
             ,
             then
             art
             thou
             dearer
             to
             Christ
             then
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             paid
             more
             for
             thee
             then
             for
             him
             .
             
             As
             Jacob
             loved
             Rachel
             more
             then
             Leah
             ,
             because
             he
             suffered
             and
             endured
             most
             for
             her
             ;
             And
             as
             the
             Prodigals
             father
             rejoyced
             most
             in
             his
             lost
             and
             dead
             sonne
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             spent
             his
             owne
             and
             his
             fathers
             substance
             with
             Harlots
             ;
             Even
             so
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             greatest
             sinner
             didst
             cost
             Christ
             most
             ,
             and
             art
             certainly
             become
             dearest
             unto
             him
             ;
             we
             have
             an
             eminent
             example
             of
             this
             in
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Jeremiah
               :
               
               
               Is
               Ephraim
               my
               deare
               sonne
               ?
               he
               is
               a
               pleasant
               childe
               :
               for
               since
               I
               spake
               against
               him
               I
               doe
               earnestly
               remember
               him
               still
               ,
               therefore
               my
               Bowels
               earne
               towards
               him
               ;
               I
               will
               surely
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             4
             Consider
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             regenerate
             person
             upon
             commission
             of
             sin
             ,
             immediately
             and
             directly
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             sinns
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             get
             such
             assurance
             ,
             as
             brings
             true
             and
             solid
             comfort
             ;
             such
             a
             course
             was
             taken
             to
             heale
             men
             stung
             of
             the
             fiery
             scorpion
             ,
             
             they
             were
             to
             looke
             upon
             the
             brazen
             serpent
             ;
             if
             once
             ,
             twice
             ,
             yea
             seaven
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             they
             were
             stung
             ,
             so
             often
             looking
             ,
             were
             healed
             .
             
             This
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             exhorted
             the
             Hebrewes
             to
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ;
             
             they
             had
             backsliden
             and
             come
             near
             to
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             roote
             of
             this
             (
             as
             it
             should
             seeme
             )
             was
             infidelity
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             exhorted
             them
             to
             
               use
               all
               diligence
               to
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               and
               hope
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
            
             
             and
             to
             believe
             whatsoever
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             of
             which
             remission
             of
             sinne
             is
             one
             main
             
             thing
             ;
             we
             must
             therfore
             (
             after
             commission
             of
             sinne
             )
             fly
             for
             refuge
             unto
             the
             covenant
             by
             a
             true
             and
             lively
             faith
             ,
             it
             being
             confirmed
             by
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             ratified
             to
             us
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             thence
             fetch
             pardon
             ,
             solid
             comfort
             ,
             and
             strong
             consolation
             .
          
           
             5
             Admire
             such
             wisdome
             and
             love
             as
             sparkles
             forth
             in
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             made
             not
             a
             covenant
             with
             us
             for
             our
             good
             works
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             broken
             or
             disanulled
             by
             our
             sins
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             in
             our
             keeping
             ,
             nor
             stands
             it
             upon
             the
             rotten
             and
             sandy
             foundation
             of
             selfe
             and
             duties
             ;
             but
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             word
             and
             faithfulness
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               variablenesse
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
            
          
           
             6
             Consider
             (
             as
             concerning
             thy
             objection
             against
             thy selfe
             upon
             the
             accompt
             of
             thy
             unworthines
             ,
             whereof
             thou
             art
             sensible
             )
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               chargeth
               the
               Angels
               with
               folly
               ,
            
             
             and
             thou
             being
             sensible
             of
             thine
             unworthiness
             ,
             Christ
             invites
             thee
             immediately
             to
             himselfe
             :
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             ignorance
             and
             pride
             that
             keepes
             poore
             soules
             from
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             they
             will
             not
             be
             beholding
             to
             him
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             
             therfore
             would
             stay
             til
             they
             have
             somthing
             of
             their
             own
             to
             commend
             them
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             But
             if
             they
             wil
             stay
             til
             then
             they
             shal
             never
             come
             to
             Christ
             ;
             but
             now
             for
             that
             thou
             seest
             no
             good
             thing
             yea
             nothing
             but
             evil
             in
             thy self
             ,
             
             thou
             shouldest
             the
             rather
             go
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             
               fountaine
               set
               open
               for
               sinne
               and
               for
               uncleanness
               ,
            
             wherein
             thy
             uncleane
             soul
             must
             be
             washed
             :
             
             for
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               unlesse
               I
               wash
               thee
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               cleane
               ,
               nor
               have
               any
               part
               in
               mee
            
          
        
         
           
             Surely
             if
             I
             were
             not
             an
             out-cast
             ,
             and
             a
             reprobate
             ,
             
             I
             should
             not
             be
             left
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             condition
             .
          
           
             Israel
             was
             accounted
             an
             out-cast
             ,
             yet
             God
             was
             then
             a
             God
             unto
             her
             ,
             
             and
             shee
             a
             people
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             True
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             were
             I
             a
             branch
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             member
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             then
             could
             I
             believe
             these
             precious
             truths
             and
             promises
             of
             his
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             neither
             of
             both
             ,
             but
             separated
             from
             him
             and
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               not
               arrogant
               in
               any
               false
               conclusion
               
               against
               thy selfe
               ;
               but
               hearken
               unto
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
            
             Let
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             stranger
             that
             hath
             joyned
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             speak
             saying
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             utterly
             separated
             mee
             from
             his
             people
             ;
             neither
             let
             the
             Eunuch
             say
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             dry
             tree
             .
             Even
             unto
             them
             will
             I
             give
             in
             mine
             house
             and
             within
             my
             walls
             a
             place
             ,
             and
             a
             name
             better
             then
             of
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             believers
             comfort
             ,
             hope
             ,
             joy
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             in
             God
             the
             same
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             various
             dispensations
             of
             providence
             ,
             as
             well
             relating
             to
             the
             outward
             as
             the
             inward
             man
             ;
             
             
               He
               hath
               his
               way
               in
               the
               whirlwind
               :
            
             
             
               And
               he
               is
               in
               the
               small
               still
               voice
               :
            
             his
             dispensations
             are
             many
             times
             contrary
             one
             unto
             another
             ;
             to
             day
             perhaps
             thou
             enjoyest
             peace
             ,
             
             joy
             ,
             strength
             ,
             riches
             and
             honor
             ,
             with
             health
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             many
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             all
             these
             may
             be
             blasted
             ;
             to
             day
             God
             
             unbosoms
             himself
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             shines
             forth
             upon
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             there
             is
             a
             sweet
             intercourse
             of
             love
             between
             him
             &
             thy
             soule
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             moment
             he
             withdrawes
             him selfe
             ,
             
             as
             blessed
             Job
             and
             divers
             other
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             experienced
             .
             And
             we
             find
             that
             David
             reckning
             of
             a
             day
             of
             desertion
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Though
               I
               walk
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               will
               fear
               none
               evill
               ;
               for
               thou
               art
               with
               me
               ,
               thy
               rod
               and
               thy
               staff
               comfort
               mee
               :
            
             wherein
             he
             holds
             forth
             his
             resolution
             to
             encounter
             with
             such
             a
             wildernesse
             condition
             ,
             where
             by
             desertion
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             a
             turne
             in
             the
             dark
             and
             damp
             valleys
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             be
             incompassed
             with
             dreadful
             terrours
             ,
             and
             sore
             trials
             .
             Gods
             actings
             in
             and
             upon
             his
             people
             ,
             are
             not
             alwaies
             as
             he
             is
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             unchangeable
             ,
             is
             to
             his
             ever
             the
             same
             ,
             however
             he
             may
             seeme
             to
             bee
             :
             his
             actings
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             upon
             us
             ,
             are
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             wil
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             ;
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             therefore
             make
             we
             a
             good
             construction
             of
             all
             his
             dealings
             with
             us
             ;
             remembring
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             think
             to
             be
             worst
             ,
             may
             be
             best
             for
             us
             ;
             
               However
               
               it
               be
            
             ,
             
             
               yet
               God
               is
               good
            
             .
             Gods
             children
             are
             to
             carry
             an
             even
             spirit
             through
             the
             various
             dispensations
             of
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             thy
             confirmation
             in
             this
             truth
             ,
             peruse
             and
             seriously
             meditate
             upon
             the
             ensuing
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             crave
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             blessed
             spirit
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             opening
             and
             understanding
             of
             them
             ,
             wherein
             is
             treasured
             up
             much
             of
             the
             marrow
             and
             fatness
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
             Jer.
             3.
             14
             ,
             1.
             
             Jer.
             33.
             8.
             
             Isa
             .
             62.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             62
             ,
             63.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             33.
             20
             ,
             21
             Hos
             .
             14.
             5.
             
             Isa
             .
             61.
             10.
             
             Isa
             .
             54.
             5.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             9.
             
             
             Hab.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             3.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             28
             ,
             33
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             Isa
             .
             41.
             10.
             
             Isa
             .
             57.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Isa
             .
             54
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             Psal
             .
             46.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             John
             13.
             1.
             
             
             Zech.
             3.
             9.
             
             Isa
             .
             63.
             16.
             
             Josh
             .
             1.
             5.
             
             Psalm
             89.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             
             Ezek.
             16
             ,
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
             Six
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             loved
             thee
             with
             an
             everlasting
             
             love
             ,
             
             loves
             thee
             in
             his
             Son
             ;
             thou
             art
             not
             beloved
             for
             thy
             owne
             sake
             ,
             
             or
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             whom
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             ;
             
             therefore
             no
             corruption
             in
             us
             ,
             nor
             all
             we
             doe
             ,
             can
             make
             us
             to
             be
             loved
             more
             or
             lesse
             :
             believers
             are
             never
             the
             more
             just
             before
             God
             ,
             
             for
             their
             own
             integrity
             ,
             nor
             the
             lesse
             just
             for
             their
             iniquity
             .
             
             God
             may
             well
             say
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               change
               not
            
             ;
             his
             love
             is
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             
             ever
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             Christ
             in
             whom
             thou
             art
             beloved
             ,
             
               the
               same
               yesterday
            
             ,
             
             
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             thou
             art
             commanded
             to
             rejoyce
             evermore
             ,
             
             to
             rejoyce
             exceedingly
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
             
               Because
               whatsoever
               thoughts
               thou
               hast
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               unchangeable
               ;
               if
               he
               doth
               withdraw
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               he
               doth
               allure
               thee
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               may
            
             speake
             comfortably
             unto
             thee
             ;
             
               and
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               thou
               hast
               his
               promise
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               his
               faithfulnesse
               is
               ingaged
               unto
               thee
            
             ;
             
             For
             a
             small
             moment
             have
             I
             forsaken
             thee
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             mercies
             will
             I
             gather
             thee
             ;
             in
             a
             little
             
             wrath
             I
             hid
             my
             face
             from
             thee
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             
             but
             with
             everlasting
             kindnesse
             wil
             I
             have
             mercie
             on
             thee
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             Lord
             thy
             redeemer
             .
             Having
             loved
             his
             own
             which
             were
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             hee
             loved
             them
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             God
             considers
             his
             to
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             a
             being
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             indeede
             they
             are
             never
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             they
             dwel
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             he
             in
             them
             ;
             they
             live
             in
             Christ
             ;
             their
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God
             ;
             
             when
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             our
             life
             ,
             
             shal
             appear
             then
             shal
             we
             also
             appeare
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             be
             found
             in
             him
             not
             having
             our
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             also
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             God
             ever
             lookes
             upon
             his
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             not
             simply
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             ;
             
               For
               that
               which
               I
               doe
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               allow
               not
               ;
               for
               what
               I
               would
               ,
               that
               do
               I
               not
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               hate
               ,
               that
               doe
               I.
               Now
               if
               I
               doe
               that
               I
               would
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               I
               that
               doe
               it
               ,
               but
               sin
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               me
               ;
               with
               the
               mind
               I
               my self
               serve
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               flesh
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
            
             ;
             sin
             doth
             the
             evil
             ,
             
             
               the
               flesh
               lusteth
               .
               He
               knoweth
               
               our
               frame
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               remembers
               that
               we
               are
               but
               dust
            
             ;
             God
             looks
             upon
             his
             as
             they
             are
             justified
             ,
             or
             in
             covenant
             with
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             pure
             in
             his
             sight
             as
             the
             uprightnesse
             of
             Christ
             can
             make
             them
             *
             ,
             though
             impure
             and
             vile
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             worke
             for
             faith
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             *
             were
             they
             not
             in
             such
             a
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             beloved
             of
             him
             ,
             
               who
               chargeth
               the
               Angels
               with
               folly
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               purer
               eyes
               then
               to
               behold
               iniquitie
            
             ;
             or
             to
             love
             a
             sinner
             as
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             a
             believers
             happines
             depends
             not
             upon
             his
             owne
             doing
             but
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             
               made
               unto
               him
               righeeousness
            
             ,
             
             
               sanctification
               &c.
            
             
             
             
               VVho
               hath
               saved
               us
               and
               called
               us
               with
               an
               holy
               calling
               ,
            
             
             
               not
               according
               to
               our
               works
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               own
               purpose
               and
               grace
               .
               &c.
            
             If
             a
             believers
             faith
             faile
             ,
             yet
             God
             remaines
             faithful
             ;
             when
             he
             cannot
             apprehend
             God
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             is
             then
             comprehended
             of
             God.
             
             Our
             sanctification
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             our
             justification
             ,
             or
             salvation
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             the
             least
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             but
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             :
             )
             sanctification
             admits
             of
             degrees
             ,
             but
             justification
             neither
             
             of
             rules
             ,
             nor
             degrees
             ,
             being
             abundantly
             more
             glorious
             then
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             any
             dependencie
             upon
             our
             apprehending
             ,
             or
             receiving
             it
             .
             
             In
             a
             word
             ;
             our
             justification
             is
             quite
             out
             of
             self
             ,
             and
             consists
             in
             the
             imputation
             of
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             unto
             us
             ;
             which
             righteousnes
             is
             inherent
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             sits
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             far
             above
             the
             reach
             and
             spheare
             of
             sinnes
             acttivity
             ;
             
             and
             is
             therefore
             gloriously
             perfect
             and
             compleate
             :
             though
             thy
             actual
             righteousnes
             be
             but
             as
             menstruous
             raggs
             ,
             and
             often
             failes
             thee
             ,
             yet
             consider
             *
             thou
             hast
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               Surely
               shall
               one
               say
               ,
               in
               the
               Lord
               have
               I
               righteousnesse
               and
               strength
            
             ;
             
             
               their
               righteousnesse
               is
               of
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             this
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             ours
             by
             imputation
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             perfect
             and
             endureth
             for
             ever
             ,
             
             and
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             blessednesse
             ;
             
             therefore
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             Christs
             righteonsnesse
             ,
             
             and
             add
             nothing
             to
             it
             ;
             let
             thy
             heart
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               mention
               of
               thy
               righteousnesse
               ,
               even
               of
               thine
               only
               .
            
             And
             waite
             upon
             him
             in
             faith
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             who
             hath
             promised
             that
             
             
               He
               will
               be
               as
               the
               dew
               unto
               Israel
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               shal
               grow
               as
               the
               lilly
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               cast
               forth
               his
               fruits
               as
               Lebanon
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             Christ
             and
             all
             true
             believers
             are
             one
             ,
             
             they
             are
             but
             
               one
               body
               ,
               one
               spirit
               ,
               flesh
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
            
             ;
             
             what
             union
             is
             like
             unto
             this
             ?
             
             What
             *
             union
             so
             full
             ,
             real
             ,
             intire
             ,
             wonderful
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             and
             infinite
             ?
             poore
             believers
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             marriage
             unto
             ,
             and
             union
             with
             their
             husband
             and
             head
             (
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             )
             have
             in
             him
             perfectly
             kept
             the
             whole
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             perfectly
             satisfied
             every
             demand
             that
             the
             Law
             can
             make
             :
             and
             though
             they
             be
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             in
             Christ
             they
             are
             just
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             can
             never
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             sergeant
             (
             the
             Devil
             )
             arrest
             them
             for
             one
             penny
             or
             farthing
             ▪
             
             the
             weake
             believers
             may
             say
             with
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               us
               :
            
             
             
               and
               we
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             as
             free
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             dead
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             is
             dead
             ,
             the
             Law
             goes
             no
             further
             upon
             him
             :
             in
             this
             sense
             it
             is
             further
             said
             that
             believers
             are
             
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               freed
               from
               
               the
               Law
               :
            
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             our
             salvation
             is
             put
             upon
             the
             accompt
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ;
             
             and
             believers
             are
             acquitted
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             justified
             as
             wel
             in
             the
             court
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             court
             of
             his
             mercie
             .
             Were
             our
             faith
             in
             Christ
             as
             full
             ,
             strong
             and
             real
             as
             our
             union
             with
             him
             ;
             wee
             should
             ingrosse
             and
             possesse
             all
             that
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             nothing
             on
             earth
             could
             trouble
             us
             ;
             yea
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             all
             on
             earth
             ,
             if
             its
             all
             were
             ours
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             any
             uncomly
             influence
             upon
             us
          
           
             6.
             
             Reason
             .
             
             Because
             the
             state
             of
             a
             believer
             in
             Christ
             (
             as
             considered
             in
             him
             )
             is
             a
             state
             of
             *
             perfection
             :
             
               he
               is
               cleane
               from
               all
               sinne
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               :
               they
               are
               removed
               from
               us
               ;
               thou
               hast
               cast
               all
               my
               sinnes
               behind
               thy
               back
               .
               As
               farre
               as
               the
               East
               is
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               so
               farre
               hath
               he
               removed
               our
               transgressions
               from
               us
               .
               Seventy
               weeks
               are
               determined
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               holy
               City
               ,
               to
               finish
               the
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               reconciliation
               for
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               in
               an
               everlasting
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             *
             which
             
             shall
             certainly
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hereupon
             the
             soul
             begins
             to
             exult
             in
             God
             :
             
             
               I
               wil
               greatly
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord.
               My
               soul
               shall
               be
               joyful
               in
               my
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               he
               hath
               clothed
               me
               with
               the
               garments
               of
               salvation
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               hath
               covered
               mee
               with
               the
               robe
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
               We
               are
               compleate
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             
             
               as
               Christ
               is
            
             ,
             
             
               so
               are
               we
               in
               this
               world
               &c.
               
            
             Thy
             sins
             are
             all
             laid
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             he
             is
             
               Jehovah
               our
               Righteousnesse
            
             ,
             
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             ours
             .
             
             And
             hereupon
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               all
               faire
               my
               love
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               thee
               .
            
             *
             The
             perfection
             of
             Christs
             righteonsnesse
             is
             held
             forth
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             doth
             ever
             remain
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             at
             all
             times
             suck
             the
             brests
             of
             its
             consolation
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             thankful
             for
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             enough
             to
             refresh
             and
             abundantly
             to
             satisfie
             all
             the
             Lords
             children
             to
             the
             dayes
             of
             eternity
             *
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             sin
             that
             a
             believer
             can
             commit
             ,
             *
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             ground
             for
             his
             questioning
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             unto
             him
             ;
             nor
             ought
             he
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             doth
             ,
             or
             can
             befall
             him
             .
          
           
           
             I
             omit
             here
             to
             mention
             such
             reasons
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             deduced
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             having
             written
             upon
             that
             subject
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Four
             things
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             children
             of
             God
             have
             not
             their
             comfort
             ,
             hope
             ,
             joy
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             &c.
             the
             same
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             living
             by
             sense
             ;
             
             I
             say
             ,
             from
             a
             sensual
             practice
             of
             consulting
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             
             which
             cannot
             discern
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             condemned
             of
             God
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             are
             led
             forth
             to
             weigh
             their
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             only
             in
             the
             scale
             of
             mortification
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             taken
             for
             dying
             to
             particular
             Acts
             ;
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             unavoidably
             come
             short
             of
             that
             comfortable
             perswasion
             (
             as
             to
             the
             eternal
             condition
             of
             their
             soules
             )
             which
             others
             ,
             
             who
             place
             their
             assurance
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             free
             promise
             do
             
             enjoy
             ,
             because
             sinne
             hath
             a
             stronger
             side
             in
             us
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             the
             spiritual
             condition
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             consists
             more
             in
             being
             justified
             from
             sin
             ,
             
             then
             cleansed
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             our
             blessednesse
             more
             in
             having
             the
             curse
             of
             sin
             removed
             ,
             
             then
             the
             corruption
             ;
             our
             justification
             being
             more
             glorious
             then
             our
             sanctification
             ;
             and
             our
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinne
             is
             farre
             more
             glorious
             then
             our
             cleansing
             from
             sinne
             ,
             for
             the
             
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               his
               faith
            
             ;
             
             which
             is
             not
             a
             life
             by
             sense
             and
             sanctification
             only
             ,
             
             but
             a
             life
             by
             believing
             for
             life
             in
             another
             ,
             in
             Christ
             :
             and
             thereupon
             our
             life
             is
             said
             
               to
               be
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
            
             
             and
             Christ
             is
             called
             our
             life
             ;
             
               When
               Christ
               who
               is
               our
               life
               &c.
               
            
             I
             speake
             now
             to
             the
             weak
             and
             wounded
             believers
             for
             sinne
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             carnal
             and
             unregenerate
             in
             sinne
             .
             God
             will
             have
             Christ
             to
             be
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             our
             all
             ,
             
             that
             our
             all
             ,
             that
             man
             may
             be
             nothing
             .
             And
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             damps
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             extinguishes
             its
             light
             ,
             as
             not
             enduring
             any
             light
             ,
             but
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             when
             Christ
             (
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousnesse
             )
             arises
             in
             a
             poor
             soul
             ,
             
             out-goes
             all
             fire
             and
             candle
             light
             ,
             yea
             
             and
             sparke
             light
             of
             its
             own
             kindling
             ,
             
             wherewithal
             the
             soule
             had
             compassed
             it selfe
             about
             ;
             
             it
             leaves
             not
             one
             spark
             remaining
             to
             walke
             in
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             derive
             comfort
             from
             :
             Saith
             such
             a
             soule
             ,
             what
             if
             all
             the
             fire
             which
             I
             have
             heretofore
             kindled
             and
             compassed
             my selfe
             about
             withall
             ,
             be
             extinguished
             and
             annihilated
             ?
             Christ
             is
             infinitely
             a
             better
             light
             ,
             heate
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             sparkles
             with
             the
             brightest
             lustre
             ,
             when
             alone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             ignorance
             of
             the
             ends
             ,
             that
             God
             many
             times
             proposes
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             suffering
             corruption
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             his
             deare
             children
             ;
             
             *
             God
             hath
             in
             wisdome
             and
             much
             love
             left
             sinne
             in
             his
             ,
             to
             abase
             them
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             them
             humble
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             
             and
             that
             we
             may
             know
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             
             and
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             God
             might
             thereby
             exercise
             in
             us
             the
             fruits
             and
             graces
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             
             faith
             for
             pardon
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             watchfulness
             self-denial
             ,
             meekness
             ▪
             ●umility
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             we
             might
             love
             Christ
             the
             more
             ,
             in
             that
             all
             our
             sins
             
             are
             pardoned
             ;
             which
             graces
             (
             had
             we
             no
             sin
             left
             in
             us
             )
             we
             should
             not
             have
             such
             occasion
             to
             exercise
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             he
             might
             inure
             us
             to
             live
             upon
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             long
             to
             be
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             we
             shal
             enioy
             perfect
             freedome
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             seeing
             our selves
             to
             stand
             in
             such
             need
             of
             Christ
             to
             manifest
             unto
             our
             consciences
             our
             pardon
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             heale
             us
             ,
             might
             love
             and
             prize
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             him
             for
             strength
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             his
             fulnesse
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             might
             the
             more
             palpably
             appeare
             in
             the
             miraculous
             preservation
             of
             a
             little
             sparke
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             ocean
             of
             our
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             power
             of
             his
             grace
             in
             subduing
             of
             our
             so
             strong
             and
             so
             many
             corruptions
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             .
             Saith
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               I
               glory
               in
               my
               infirmities
            
             ,
             not
             simply
             as
             they
             are
             sins
             ,
             
             but
             in
             that
             the
             power
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             more
             seene
             both
             in
             pardoning
             and
             healing
             of
             them
             ;
             if
             there
             were
             not
             evil
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             knowne
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             justice
             and
             mercy
             had
             not
             been
             knowne
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             sinnest
             against
             
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             albeit
             he
             will
             tell
             thee
             of
             thy
             fault
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             to
             humble
             and
             abase
             thee
             in
             thine
             own
             eyes
             ;
             yet
             he
             still
             remembers
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             :
             The
             sinning
             Church
             in
             Sardis
             hath
             but
             a
             few
             good
             names
             (
             among
             many
             bad
             )
             and
             Christ
             records
             them
             ;
             
             
               thou
               hast
               a
               few
               names
               even
               in
               Sardis
               &c.
               
            
             And
             falling
             Philadelphia
             hath
             but
             a
             little
             strength
             ,
             and
             yet
             Christ
             eyes
             it
             ,
             and
             blazons
             it
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               a
               little
               strength
               ,
               and
               hast
               kept
               my
               words
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               hast
               not
               denyed
               my
               name
               .
               Because
               thou
               hast
               kep●
               the
               word
               of
               my
               patience
               ,
               I
               will
               also
               keepe
               thee
               from
               the
               houre
               of
               temptation
               which
               shal
               come
               upon
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               try
               them
               that
               dwel
               upon
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Christ
             will
             not
             forget
             thy
             weake
             grace
             ,
             though
             mixed
             with
             strong
             corruptions
             ,
             he
             turns
             all
             his
             childrens
             sins
             to
             their
             good
             ;
             he
             makes
             Samsons
             riddle
             a
             truth
             in
             believers
             souls
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               Eater
               ,
               there
               comes
               forth
               meat
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               out
               of
               the
               strong
               sweetness
            
             ;
             Christ
             makes
             the
             devouring
             corruption
             in
             believers
             to
             become
             meate
             for
             their
             faith
             to
             feed
             upon
             ;
             while
             he
             is
             killing
             of
             one
             sin
             ,
             he
             gives
             ground
             to
             believe
             the
             ruin
             of
             another
             ;
             
             and
             he
             brings
             forth
             sweetnesse
             out
             of
             their
             strong
             sins
             ,
             in
             making
             his
             grace
             to
             superabound
             ,
             where
             sin
             did
             but
             abound
             .
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             kindles
             the
             Spouses
             love
             ,
             
             even
             by
             her
             coldnesse
             :
             doth
             he
             not
             cause
             her
             sleeping
             ,
             while
             he
             knocked
             ,
             to
             end
             in
             a
             healthfull
             fit
             of
             love-sicknesse
             when
             shee
             awaked
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             forgetfulness
             that
             they
             are
             in
             all
             their
             dealings
             with
             God
             ,
             
             to
             draw
             neare
             and
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             having
             put
             on
             Christ
             and
             sonship
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             sinners
             and
             unrighteous
             .
             A
             believer
             is
             to
             consider
             himselfe
             thus
             in
             Christ
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             
             and
             to
             put
             on
             the
             relation
             of
             Sonship
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             and
             to
             look
             at
             ,
             
             or
             consider
             sinnes
             no
             otherwise
             in
             himselfe
             then
             as
             debts
             paid
             and
             cancelled
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
             and
             never
             to
             conceive
             himselfe
             and
             Christ
             as
             two
             ,
             
             but
             endeavour
             clearly
             and
             constantly
             to
             see
             that
             whatsoever
             good
             there
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             is
             his
             owne
             ,
             
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             ,
             all
             bondage
             ,
             fears
             and
             doubtings
             are
             removed
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             is
             free
             ;
             
             
               For
               the
               Son
               hath
               made
               him
               
               free
               indeed
            
             And
             now
             he
             comes
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             and
             calls
             God
             Father
             .
             
             And
             here
             begins
             all
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             love
             ,
             liberty
             ;
             when
             as
             others
             dare
             not
             believe
             themselves
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             til
             upon
             termes
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             righteousness
             ;
             they
             have
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             a
             reasonable
             price
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             to
             come
             with
             ,
             and
             then
             begin
             to
             believe
             ,
             hope
             ,
             and
             be
             confident
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             way
             of
             compounding
             and
             bargaining
             with
             God
             ,
             deal
             with
             him
             at
             all
             occasions
             ;
             but
             such
             
               submit
               not
               to
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               Justification
               by
               grace
               ,
            
             
             and
             give
             not
             glory
             to
             God
             ;
             
             we
             must
             either
             have
             all
             in
             Choist
             ,
             
             or
             nothing
             in
             him
             ;
             hearken
             what
             the
             spirit
             saith
             of
             every
             true
             believer
             ;
             
             
               she
               is
               black
               but
               comly
            
             ;
             he
             is
             clothed
             with
             the
             white
             robes
             of
             Christs
             purity
             and
             holiness
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             comly
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             
             though
             in
             himselfe
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             reason
             and
             sense
             ,
             he
             appears
             black
             ,
             yet
             in
             Christ
             through
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             he
             ever
             remaines
             beautifull
             ,
             
             and
             comely
             to
             an
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             sees
             himselfe
             in
             the
             righteousnesse
             
             of
             Christ
             made
             perfectly
             and
             everlastingly
             righteous
             ,
             yea
             presented
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             through
             death
             holy
             ,
             
             
               unblameable
               and
               unreproveable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               From
               ignorance
               of
               their
               glorious
               Gospel
               freedome
               .
            
             
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             &c.
             that
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             through
             faith
             .
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             ;
             
             
               Now
               wee
               know
               that
               what
               things
               soever
               the
               Law
               saith
               ,
            
             
             it
             saith
             to
             them
             who
             are
             under
             the
             Law.
             
               But
               no
               true
               Believer
               is
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               all
               under
               grace
               .
               In
               the
               first
            
             Adam
             
               we
               had
               to
               doe
               with
               God
               onely
               in
               a
               way
               of
               subjection
               and
               righteousnesse
               ;
               but
               now
               in
               our
               second
            
             Adam
             ,
             
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Sonship
               or
               adoption
               ,
               free
               grace
               and
               love
               .
               For
            
             what
             the
             Law
             could
             not
             doe
             ,
             
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weake
             through
             the
             flesh
             ,
             God
             sending
             his
             own
             sonne
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             sinfull
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             sinne
             condemned
             sinne
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             That
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             might
             bee
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             who
             walke
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             
             life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             hath
             made
             us
             free
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             .
             
             We
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             that
             we
             should
             serve
             in
             newnesse
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             oldnesse
             of
             the
             Letter
             :
             
             Christ
             hath
             blotted
             out
             the
             hand-writing
             of
             Ordinances
             that
             was
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             taken
             it
             out
             of
             the
             way
             nayling
             it
             to
             his
             Crosse
             .
             
             He
             hath
             led
             Captivity
             captive
             .
             That
             he
             might
             deliver
             the
             creature
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             :
             
             
               the
               Spirit
               saith
            
             that
             no
             Curse
             can
             come
             nigh
             our
             dwelling
             place
             .
             
             
               The
               glorious
               beames
               of
               Christs
               grace
               and
               love
               now
               shine
               forth
               upon
               the
               soules
               of
               his
               poore
               children
               ,
               like
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               spring
               time
               ,
               which
               light
               carries
               a
               vertue
               ,
               causing
               the
               earth
               to
               spring
               and
               blossome
               as
               the
               garden
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Christ
             hath
             delivered
             us
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             
             that
             we
             might
             serve
             in
             newnesse
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             before
             him
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               doth
               indeed
               set
               a
               believer
               as
               free
               from
               hel
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Law
               and
               bondage
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               in
               heaven
               ,
               nor
               wants
               he
               any
               thing
               to
               make
               
               him
               thus
               free
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               believe
               that
               he
               is
               so
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               Satan
               ,
               sinne
               ,
               sinful
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               law
               are
               all
               so
               neer
               ,
               and
               about
               him
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               hee
               cannot
               so
               walke
               by
               sight
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               clear
               apprehension
               of
               it
               :
            
             
             but
             the
             just
             live
             by
             faith
             :
             
             and
             faith
             is
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             .
          
           
             Two
             wayes
             for
             a
             believer
             to
             hold
             stable
             comfort
             ,
             hope
             ,
             Joy
             and
             confidence
             in
             God
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               live
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               not
               in
               our selves
            
             .
             A
             believers
             condition
             is
             twofold
             (
             yet
             as
             a
             believer
             ,
             he
             hath
             but
             one
             )
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             yet
             he
             ought
             ever
             to
             consider
             himselfe
             in
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             not
             in
             himselfe
             .
             In
             Christ
             he
             hath
             perfectly
             obeyed
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             
             perfectly
             suffered
             and
             satisfied
             for
             all
             his
             sins
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             in
             Christ
             is
             perfectly
             just
             and
             righteous
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               that
               our
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ▪
            
             
             
               And
               we
               are
               raised
               up
               with
               Christ
               and
               made
               to
               sit
               together
               in
               heavenly
               places
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             even
             already
             :
             
             but
             in
             himselfe
             there
             is
             a
             body
             of
             lust
             ,
             
             corruption
             and
             sinne
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             law
             revealing
             sinne
             ,
             accusing
             and
             condemning
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             a
             believer
             live
             only
             by
             sense
             ,
             reason
             and
             experience
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             lives
             to
             men
             ,
             he
             lives
             both
             under
             the
             power
             and
             feeling
             of
             sinne
             and
             the
             law
             ;
             
             but
             if
             he
             by
             the
             eie
             of
             faith
             lookes
             upon
             himselfe
             to
             be
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             that
             strong
             and
             impregnable
             City
             of
             refuge
             (
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             )
             the
             law
             and
             divine
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             cannot
             pursue
             him
             for
             his
             sins
             *
             ;
             if
             he
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             believing
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             
             righteousnesse
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             calls
             ours
             ;
             
             
               Christ
               is
               ours
               ,
               we
               are
               Christs
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Christ
               is
               Gods
            
             ;
             he
             then
             lives
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             all
             condemnation
             ,
             
             and
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             
             Christ
             being
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             thus
             a
             believer
             is
             blessed
             ,
             only
             in
             a
             righteousnesse
             without
             ,
             
             not
             within
             ;
             and
             all
             his
             assurance
             ,
             
             confidence
             ,
             and
             comforts
             are
             to
             flow
             in
             unto
             him
             through
             a
             channel
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             works
             ,
             
             believing
             himselfe
             happy
             ,
             
             for
             what
             another
             ,
             even
             Christ
             hath
             done
             for
             him
             ;
             not
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             or
             can
             doe
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             when
             wee
             are
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             unprofitable
             servants
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             live
             in
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             by
             sight
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             live
             upon
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             derive
             all
             our
             comforts
             from
             God
             in
             in
             his
             everlasting
             and
             inviolable
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             which
             is
             an
             inexhaustible
             fountaine
             of
             divine
             consolation
             for
             a
             poore
             believer
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             ,
             
             for
             the
             stability
             of
             soul●satisfying
             joy
             ,
             and
             comfort
             sparkling
             from
             the
             face
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             
             the
             glorious
             joy
             of
             a
             believer
             would
             be
             alwaies
             unspeakable
             ,
             
             did
             he
             alwaies
             apprehend
             his
             happinesse
             in
             ,
             
             and
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               live
               by
               faith
            
             ,
             
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             souls
             communion
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             soules
             enjoying
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             both
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             .
             
             Faith
             supplies
             all
             wants
             ,
             it
             honours
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             honours
             those
             most
             that
             live
             by
             it
             .
             
          
           
           
             By
             faith
             we
             live
             to
             God
             a
             life
             of
             joy
             in
             him
             ,
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             never
             sinned
             ;
             by
             faith
             wee
             live
             above
             sinne
             ,
             infirmities
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             desertions
             ,
             sense
             ,
             reason
             ,
             feares
             and
             doubts
             ;
             faith
             sweetens
             the
             sweetest
             mercie
             ,
             and
             the
             bitterest
             miseries
             ;
             it
             renders
             great
             afflictions
             as
             none
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Bulwarke
             of
             the
             souls
             strength
             and
             comfort
             .
             By
             faith
             wee
             obey
             God
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             yoke
             of
             Christ
             easie
             and
             sweet
             ;
             it
             states
             the
             soul
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             heaven
             ,
             while
             the
             bodo
             remains
             on
             earth
             :
             By
             saith
             wee
             view
             the
             glory
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             know
             our selves
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             to
             a
             carnal
             eye
             we
             seeme
             most
             miserable
             .
             By
             faith
             we
             can
             chearfully
             part
             with
             ,
             and
             suffer
             deprivation
             of
             the
             sweetest
             outward
             comforts
             and
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             welcome
             death
             ,
             knowing
             that
             we
             do
             but
             exchange
             the
             worst
             place
             and
             things
             for
             better
             .
             Those
             that
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             live
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             feasted
             in
             his
             banquetting
             house
             ,
             which
             is
             plentifully
             stored
             with
             all
             desirable
             dainties
             ,
             having
             this
             welcome
             ;
             
               Eate
               O
               friends
               ,
               and
               drinke
               abundantly
               .
            
             It
             is
             ,
             oh
             believer
             ,
             thy
             
             portion
             ,
             duty
             and
             priviledge
             to
             refresh
             and
             exhilerate
             thy
             soule
             with
             his
             dainties
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             Christ
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             so
             thy
             joy
             may
             be
             full
             .
          
           
             
               To
               live
               by
               faith
               in
               effectual
               calling
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
             for
             the
             soule
             to
             cleave
             to
             ,
             
             and
             depend
             upon
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             upon
             such
             places
             of
             Scriptures
             as
             these
             .
             
          
           
             
               To
               live
               by
               faith
               in
               justification
            
             ;
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             having
             spoken
             peace
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             paid
             all
             for
             it
             ,
             
             and
             that
             its
             sins
             shall
             be
             remembred
             no
             more
             ;
             
             now
             the
             soule
             knowes
             its
             happy
             ,
             
             and
             enjoyes
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             filled
             with
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             ;
             his
             life
             is
             a
             life
             of
             comfort
             ;
             beholding
             and
             enjoying
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             as
             his
             owne
             ,
             
             lives
             upon
             it
             whatsoever
             befals
             him
             ;
             
             he
             is
             comforted
             in
             his
             interest
             in
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             as
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             him
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             
             living
             upon
             such
             places
             of
             Scripture
             as
             these
             .
             
          
           
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             Sanctification
             ,
             
             
               which
               is
               twofold
            
             .
             
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             soule
             to
             cleave
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             its
             sanctification
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             for
             a
             Believer
             to
             cleave
             unto
             God
             in
             his
             promise
             ,
             
             to
             cleanse
             and
             renew
             his
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
             in
             him
             .
             
          
           
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             Infirmities
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             soule
             to
             believe
             that
             God
             will
             be
             to
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             gracious
             promise
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             for
             ever
             a
             God
             of
             love
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             daily
             omissions
             and
             commissions
             ,
             excesses
             and
             defects
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             blessed
             word
             of
             his
             ,
             
             
               If
               his
               children
               forsake
               my
               Law
               ,
               and
               walk
               not
               in
               my
               Judgments
               ;
               if
               they
               break
               my
               statutes
               and
               keep
               not
               my
               Commandements
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               visit
               their
               transgression
               with
               the
               rod
               and
               their
               iniquities
               with
               stripes
               :
            
             
             
               Neverthelesse
               my
               loving
               kindnesse
               will
               I
               not
               utterly
               take
               from
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               suffer
               my
               faithfulnesse
               to
               faile
            
             ;
             
             
               My
               Covenant
               will
               I
               not
               breake
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               alter
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               my
               lips
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             He
             that
             lives
             by
             faith
             in
             infirmities
             may
             be
             thus
             characterized
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             will
             hear
             Christ
             and
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             
             a
             stranger
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             offended
             at
             whatsoever
             Christ
             requires
             .
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             his
             rule
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             he
             will
             trust
             God
             ,
             and
             rely
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             he
             eyeth
             the
             promise
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               Surely
               in
               the
               Lord
               have
               I
               righteousnesse
               and
               strength
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             he
             will
             contend
             for
             the
             truth
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             he
             will
             doe
             others
             good
             .
             Seventhly
             ,
             his
             sin
             doth
             not
             sink
             him
             into
             dispair
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             have
             many
             doubtings
             ;
             yea
             he
             is
             not
             by
             any
             sinne
             or
             trouble
             reduced
             unto
             dispaire
             .
             He
             will
             (
             and
             indeed
             the
             weakest
             Believer
             ought
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             his
             imperfections
             )
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             as
             much
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             acceptation
             and
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             in
             Christ
             as
             the
             best
             Saint
             ever
             had
             ,
             
             my
             state
             is
             as
             happy
             as
             any
             of
             theirs
             :
             
             And
             say
             with
             Habakkuk
             ,
             
             
               Although
               the
               figtree
               shall
               not
               blossome
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               shall
               fruit
               be
               in
               the
               vines
               :
               The
               labour
               of
               the
               Olive
               shall
               faile
               ,
               and
               the
               fields
               shall
               yield
               no
               meat
               ;
               the
               flock
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               fold
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               herd
               in
               the
               stalls
               ;
               yet
               I
               will
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               joy
               in
               the
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Such
             as
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             infirmities
             ,
             live
             upon
             Christ
             in
             his
             promise
             for
             strength
             against
             all
             infirmities
             in
             such
             places
             of
             Scripture
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             In
             deadnesse
             of
             heart
             35
             Isa
             .
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             If
             falne
             by
             passion
             ,
             not
             to
             sinke
             under
             it
             5
             
               James
               17.
               14
               
               Acts
            
             15.
             
             
          
           
             
               They
               relie
               upon
               God
               for
               ability
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               for
               fruitfulnesse
               in
               season
            
             17
             Jer.
             8.
             
             1
             
             Psa
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             92
             
             Psa
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             61
             
             Isa
             .
             9.
             62
             
             Isa
             .
             12.
             
             Psa
             .
             84.
             7.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             are
             under
             temptations
             ,
             
             they
             have
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             no
             temptation
             shall
             be
             above
             their
             ability
             to
             beare
             ;
             
             and
             to
             have
             a
             good
             issue
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             for
             Protection
             ,
             and
             supply
             of
             all
             wants
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             live
             by
             faith
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             
             relie
             upon
             Christ
             in
             such
             Scriptures
             as
             these
             are
             :
             
             if
             in
             sicknesse
             41
             Psa
             .
             3.
             
             103
             
             Psa
             .
             3.
             
             to
             be
             hid
             in
             times
             
             of
             danger
             ,
             3
             
               Zeph.
               16
               ,
               17.
               v.
            
             for
             a
             supply
             of
             every
             thing
             we
             need
             ,
             4
             Phil.
             6.
             19.
             if
             in
             Prosperity
             ,
             29
             Jer.
             5
             ,
             6.
             till
             God
             see
             it
             good
             ,
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             no
             change
             :
             our
             condition
             may
             be
             changed
             indeeed
             ,
             but
             our
             God
             i●
             Jehovah
             that
             changes
             not
             ,
             13
             Heb.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             If
             in
             adversity
             ,
             to
             be
             contented
             in
             a
             hard
             or
             low
             condition
             ,
             13
             
               Heb.
               5.
               18
               
               Joh.
               11.
               4
               
               Phil.
            
             11.
             12.
             it
             is
             appointed
             
               1
               Thes
               .
               3.
               3.
               
               John
               16.
               33.
               
               Joh.
               7.
            
             30.
             
             Wee
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             if
             our
             need
             required
             it
             not
             ,
             our
             God
             that
             loves
             us
             would
             not
             afflict
             us
             with
             it
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             and
             the
             time
             cannot
             be
             long
             ere
             they
             shal
             be
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             live
             upon
             Christ
             and
             his
             presence
             in
             times
             of
             trouble
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             of
             Scripture
             as
             these
             ,
             
               Psalm
               91.
               15.
               
               Psal
               .
               9.
               9.
               
               Psal
               .
            
             37.
             39.
             
             That
             the
             troubles
             shal
             not
             be
             too
             great
             ,
             Jer.
             30.
             11.
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             profit
             by
             them
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             for
             deliverance
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Job
               5.
               19.
               
               Psal
               .
               50.
            
             15.
             for
             speedy
             deliverance
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               31.
               2.
               
               Psal
               .
               69.
               17.
               
               Isaiah
            
             58.
             8.
             
          
           
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             glorification
             ;
          
           
             Which
             is
             ,
             
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             behold
             
             hold
             the
             rest
             ,
             
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             perfect
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             provided
             for
             us
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
             firmly
             believing
             that
             God
             will
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             give
             us
             all
             those
             things
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             hee
             hath
             promised
             his
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             resurrection
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             
               1
               Thes
            
             .
             4.
             16.
             
             To
             have
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
            
             15.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
             To
             have
             a
             glorified
             body
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
             The
             Sun
             in
             the
             firmament
             is
             not
             so
             glorious
             ,
             as
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             ,
             because
             the
             Sunne
             is
             but
             a
             naturall
             body
             .
          
           
             To
             have
             fulnesse
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             Eph.
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             To
             have
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Psal
             .
             16.
             11.
             
             Such
             as
             shall
             be
             internall
             ,
             pure
             ,
             full
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             eternal
             ;
             no
             miserie
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             nakednesse
             ,
             paine
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             nor
             wearinesse
             ,
             but
             rest
             without
             labour
             ,
             
               2
               Thes
            
             .
             1.
             7.
             
             In
             rest
             ,
             tranquillity
             ,
             in
             tranquillity
             contentment
             ,
             in
             contentment
             joy
             ,
             in
             joy
             variety
             ,
             in
             variety
             security
             ,
             in
             security
             eternity
             .
             To
             see
             the
             Lord
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             1
             
               John
               3.
               1
               ,
               2.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             13
             12.
             
          
           
             To
             behold
             his
             glory
             John
             17.
             24
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
             Col.
             3.
             4.
             
             And
             to
             be
             changed
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             
             3.
             18.
             
             To
             have
             fulnesse
             of
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             3.
             19.
             
             Sight
             is
             a
             degree
             higher
             then
             presence
             ,
             union
             then
             sight
             ,
             communion
             then
             union
             ,
             and
             full
             communion
             is
             more
             .
             Wee
             shall
             have
             as
             much
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             desire
             ;
             be
             filled
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             Quintessence
             of
             all
             sweetnesse
             ,
             fulnesse
             ▪
             and
             goodnesse
             in
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             raised
             ,
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             ravished
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             admiration
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             beauties
             ;
             and
             this
             shall
             coninue
             without
             intermission
             ,
             or
             wearinesse
             ;
             this
             is
             our
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             our
             chiefest
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             our
             being
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             for
             ever
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
             
               1
               Thes
            
             .
             4
             17.
             and
             enjoy
             the
             things
             which
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             neither
             ear
             heard
             ,
             
             neither
             came
             into
             mans
             heart
             to
             conceive
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ;
             this
             transcends
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             most
             inlarged
             heart
             .
             Faith
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             troubles
             and
             anxieties
             ,
             believes
             these
             promises
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             inclines
             the
             soul
             to
             live
             in
             a
             comfortable
             expectation
             of
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             glorious
             things
             promised
             ,
             
             when
             faith
             it selfe
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             of
             vision
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             fruition
             :
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             as
             faith
             believes
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             (
             through
             faith
             )
             in
             a
             sense
             enjoyes
             it
             ,
             so
             hope
             expects
             it
             ,
             and
             patience
             waites
             for
             it
             ,
             with
             an
             ,
             It
             will
             not
             be
             long
             e're
             glory
             come
             
               Knowing
               that
               he
               who
               raised
               up
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               raise
               up
               us
               also
               by
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               shall
               present
               us
               with
               you
               .
               For
               all
               things
               are
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
               that
               the
               abundant
               grace
               might
               through
               the
               thanksgiving
               of
               many
               ,
               redound
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               For
               which
               cause
               we
               faint
               not
               ,
               but
               though
               our
               outward
               man
               perish
               ,
               yet
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               renewed
               day
               by
               day
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A93368-e200
           
             Col.
             3.
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cant
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             23
             24.
             
          
           
             Exo
             ▪
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos
             14.
             5
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             41
             ▪
             18.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             35.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             12
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             1
             25.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             50.
             ●
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             10
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35.
             8
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10
             3
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             Cant
             ▪
             8.
             6.
             7
             
          
           
             Eph
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37
             
          
           
             Psal
             ▪
             38.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             7
             
             ▪
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             23
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             8.
             
             &
             1
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             Col.
             1
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             17.
             2.
             
             &
             16
             ▪
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2
             ▪
             15
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             80.
             13
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             23
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             3
             
             ▪
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             17.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2
             ▪
             4
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             The
             wolfe
             in
             plea
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             wil
             alwaies
             be
             judge
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             power
             ▪
             frō
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             to
             sit
             judg
             in
             his
             owne
             Quarrels
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             17.
             13
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             30.
             6
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             5
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Jer.
             41.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mark
             4.
             37
             39
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             29.
             5.
             
          
           
             Joel
             .
             3
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             23.
             9.
             
             &
             34.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             12
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             24.
             8
             
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             26.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Zech
             ▪
             4.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             62.
             6.
             7
             
             &
             60.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             48.
             ●
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             2.
             10
             11.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             60.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             1.
             to
             10.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             2.
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             Isa
             ▪
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             22
             Isa
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             22
             Rev
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             12
             13.
             
          
           
             21
             Rev.
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             16
             Rom.
             20.
             
          
           
             19
             Rev.
             20
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             10
             
          
           
             Jer.
             28
             ,
             4
             ▪
             6
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             51.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             15.
             2
             ,
             3●
             
          
           
             *
             As
             earthly
             Christs
             ,
             so
             their
             Prophets
             and
             doctrines
             must
             have
             earthly
             suppor●s
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             2
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             30.
             6
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             Micah
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             Joh
             14
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             19
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             2
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             10
             ,
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A93368-e3330
           
             John
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             44.
             20
             
          
           
             Micah
             6
             7
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             17
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             3.
             8
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             26
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             4
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             130.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             119.
             81.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             31.
             18
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             52.
             8
             
          
           
             Psal
             107.
             9
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             Jer.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             3
             
          
           
             Acts
             15.
             9
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             4
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             True
             grace
             (
             〈◊〉
             though
             but
             little
             at
             first
             )
             is
             a
             beginning
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             golden
             chaine
             in
             Homer
             ,
             whose
             top
             was
             fastned
             to
             the
             chaire
             of
             Jupiter
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             14.
             38
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             1
             
          
           
             Neh.
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             11
             12.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             1
             
          
           
             7
             Rom.
             18
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             5
             Gal.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             1
             
          
           
             12
             Eccl.
             7.
             
          
           
             145
             Ps
             .
             19
             
          
           
             2
             Phil.
             13.
             
          
           
             20
             Joh.
             29
             
          
           
             Sublatâ
             causá
             toslitur
             effectus
             .
          
           
             7
             Math.
             26
             27.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             40
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Peter
             1.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             3
             Rom.
             24
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             9
             Rom.
             31.
             32.
             
          
           
             10
             Rom.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             17
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             21
             27.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             25
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             3
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Jude
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             24
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ma●
             .
             27.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22
             34.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             33
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             3
             
          
           
             Jer.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             27.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             15
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             32
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             12
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1
             74
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             17
             19
             
          
           
             5
             Gal.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             8
             Cant.
             7.
             
          
           
             22
             Luk.
             16
             62
             
          
           
             7
             Luk.
             47
             46
             
          
           
             1
             Jam.
             8
             
          
           
             3
             Phil.
             6.
             
          
           
             20
             Gen.
             51
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             Tit.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17
             
          
           
             24.
             
             Jer.
             17
             
          
           
             119.
             
             Psal
             .
             2
             
          
           
             138.
             
             Psal
             .
             1
             2
             
          
           
             103.
             
             Psa
             .
             1
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Hos
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Zech.
             5.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             Luk.
             18
             
          
           
             23.
             
             Psal
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             7
             Josh
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Deus
             promittendo
             se
             fecit
             debitor●m
             .
          
           
             God
             in
             promising
             hath
             made
             himself
             our
             debtor
             .
          
           
             36
             Ezek.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             Ezek.
             from
             ver
             .
             3
             to
             verse
             11
             
          
           
             Nisi
             omnino
             gratuita
             non
             est
             gratiâ
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             63.
             11
             18.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             Ezek.
             59
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             8
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             John
             16
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Gal.
             22
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             8
             Rom.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             1
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             45.
             
          
           
             5
             John
             21
             
          
           
             6
             John
             63
             
          
           
             20
             Ezek.
             37.
             
          
           
             2
             Eph.
             10
             
          
           
             11
             Rom.
             6
             
          
           
             Deus
             nos
             non
             nisi
             in
             eâ
             perfectione
             in
             quâ
             Christus
             resurrexit
             intuetur
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             18
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             65.
             10
             
          
           
             89.
             
             Psa
             .
             28
             24
             to
             38.
             
          
           
             53.
             
             Isa
             .
             10
             ,
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             42
             Isa
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             49.
             
             Isa
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             25
             Psal
             .
             14
             
          
           
             13
             Heb.
             20
             
          
           
             89
             Psal
             .
             19
             
          
           
             6
             Heb.
             17.
             
          
           
             26
             Isa
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             89
             Ps
             .
             2.
             35
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             〈◊〉
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             Gal.
             5
             
          
           
             89
             Psal
             .
             31
             32
             ,
             33
             34
             
          
           
             54
             Isa
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             33.
             20
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             89.
             2
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             40.
             28.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             12
             
          
           
             Jsa
             .
             54.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             100.
             5
             
          
           
             Jsa
             .
             35.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             16
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             16
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             20
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             17.
             14
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             John.
             6.
             58
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             62.
             5.
             
          
           
             Quid
             putas
             aliud
             fidem
             esse
             quam
             sensum
             &
             gustum
             misericordi●
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Dei
             in
             Christo
             :
             hic
             sensus
             misericordi●
             et
             is
             est
             qui
             laxat
             corda
             solvitque
             in
             dilectionem
             Dei
             ,
             &c.
             
               Rolloc
               on
               5.
               
               John.
            
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9
             10
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             9
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat
             22.
             37
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             9.
             11
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             40
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             33.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             20
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             ●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             5
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             29.
             
          
           
             33
             Psal
             .
             18
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             16
             Ezek.
             8
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             5.
             36.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             42
             8.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             20
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             25
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             39
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             6
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             39
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             ●
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             19
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Act
             ●8
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             59.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             Ezekiel
             2.
             2
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             ●
             Pet.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             ,
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             14
             
          
           
             Peccat
             ini●
             quus
             ,
             et
             punitur
             justus
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             to
             55.
             
          
           
             Rom
             ,
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             9
             9.
             1●
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             62.
             8
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             41.
             10
             
          
           
             Jer.
             29.
             11●
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             40.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             9
             Zech.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             69
             79.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             4.
             18
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             42.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             1
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26
             
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             2
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             G●l
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             5.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             116.
             7
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             42
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             .
             2
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Isa
             55.
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             51.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             15.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             8
             Rom.
             35
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             35
             
          
           
             Heb
             3.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             8
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             34.
             10
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             54.
             11
             
          
           
             Psal
             77.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             42.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             John
             20
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             14
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             16
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             16
             17
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             30
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             14.
             29
             29.
             
          
           
             John
             21.
             3
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             114.
             8
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             26
             
          
           
             Job
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             50.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             14
             19
             
          
           
             Can.
             2.
             8
             
          
           
             Luk.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             48
             
          
           
             Heb.
             ●0
             17
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             85
             ●
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3
             1●
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             20
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             4
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             
          
           
             Rom
             6.
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal
             77.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Heb
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             116.
             7
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             5
             ,
             6
             11
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             17
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             45
             
          
           
             Haec
             voluntatis
             p●rfecta
             impletio
             Sanctificatio
             est
             Christi
             ,
             et
             hac
             nos
             sanctificat
             ,
             quia
             nobis
             imputatur
             ,
             
               saith
               Z●●chy
            
             .
          
           
             Justificatio
             est
             actio
             individua
             semel
             et
             simul
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Psalm
             32
             2
             
          
           
             Christus
             justificationem
             dicit
             esse
             Regenerationem
             .
             
               Melanct.
               i●
               John
            
             3
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             39
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             22
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             25
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1
             30
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             111.
             3
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2
             ▪
             14
             
          
           
             Prov.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             19.
             20
             
          
           
             Eph
             2.
             9
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             130.
             7
             
          
           
             *
             Philosophers
             say
             experience
             to
             be
             
               multipl●x
               memoria
            
             .
          
           
             ●sai
             .
             77.
             5
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             63.
             7
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             89.
             49
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             42.
             23
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             48.
             9
             
          
           
             Job
             15.
             11
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             2.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             71.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             19
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             119.
             142
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             7
             ,
             8
             15
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             8.
             17
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             73.
             1
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             12
             
          
           
             1
             John
             1.
             4
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             64.
             7
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             116.
             7
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             17
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             1
             ,
             33
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             9
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             25
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             28
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             103
             ▪
             12
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             17
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             28
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             7
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             32
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             19
             20
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             Heb
             4.
             15
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             22
             23
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             33
             38
             ,
             39
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             21
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             21
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             29
             ,
             30
             
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Luke
             5.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             43.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             44
             22
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             26
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh
             5
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             Num.
             23.
             19
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             12.
             
             &
             10
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             
          
           
             Remissâ
             culpâ
             remittitur
             poena
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             10.
             12
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             5
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             26
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
             &
             8.
             1
             ,
             33
             
          
           
             Jer.
             50.
             20
             
          
           
             Quod
             tegiur
             non
             videtur
             ,
             quod
             non
             videtur
             non
             imputatur
             ,
             quod
             non
             imputatur
             non
             punietur
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             7
             
          
           
             Jer.
             50.
             20
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             19
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             11
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             43.
             25
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             2
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             19
             
          
           
             *
             
               God
               afflicts
               his
               owne
               children
            
             .
             Non
             studio
             nocendi
             ,
             sed
             desiderio
             sanandi
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             27.
             9
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             10
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14
             
          
           
             1
             Discouragement
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             26.
             2
             
             &
             129.
             23
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             26.
             2
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             11.
             12
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             11.
             4.
             
             &
             14.
             5
             
          
           
             Jonah
             2.
             2
             
             ▪
             4
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             2
             Discouragement
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2●
             2
             
          
           
             Gal
             2.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             Non
             progredi
             est
             regredi
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             74
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             1
             
          
           
             Job
             23.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Ne●em
             .
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             48.
             17
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             92.
             12
             13
             
             ▪
             14
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             31.
             15
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             41.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             35.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Judg.
             5.
             31
             
          
           
             Job
             17.
             2
             
          
           
             3
             Discouragement
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5.
             3
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             31
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             63.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17
             
          
           
             John
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             9
             
          
           
             Zech
             ▪
             12.
             1
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             23
             24.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ▪
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             25
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             114.
             8.
             
          
           
             4
             Discouragement
             
          
           
             *
             Et
             quod
             ipsi
             omnino
             nequ●unt
             ,
             alius
             nimirum
             Christus
             praestaret
             &
             legi
             prorsus
             satisfecit
             ,
             l●gis
             maledictio
             omnino
             perituris
             .
             Luth.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20.
             27
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5
             ▪
             16
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             1●
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             50.
             10.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             *
             Lex
             data
             est
             ut
             gratia
             quaeratur
             ,
             gratia
             data
             est
             ut
             lex
             impleatur
             .
             
               Luther
               on
               Gal.
            
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             64.
             6
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             Haec
             voluntatis
             perfecta
             impletio
             ,
             Sanctificatio
             est
             Christi
             ,
             &
             hac
             nos
             sanctificat
             quia
             nobis
             imputatur
             .
             Zan.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ni●i
             gratuita
             ,
             non
             est
             gratia
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             20
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             22
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
          
           
             The
             way
             for
             assurance
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             30
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10
             ▪
             22
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             23
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
             10
             20
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             30
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5
             19
             
          
           
             Quae
             in
             lege
             data
             sunt
             facienda
             ,
             per
             fidem
             ostenduntur
             facta
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             7
             
             Rom.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             4
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             64.
             6.
             
          
           
             5
             Discouragement
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             24
             
          
           
             Surgit
             post
             nubila
             Phoebus
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             30.
             5
             
          
           
             Syd●ra
             n●cte
             mica●●
             .
          
           
             V●ra
             Virtus
             non
             apparet
             in
             prosperis
             ,
             eminet
             in
             adversis
             .
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             15
             ,
             16.
             31
             
          
           
             ●ant
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Non
             deserit
             etiamsi
             deserere
             videatur
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             60.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             88.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             64.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             49.
             14
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Jsa
             .
             45.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             5.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             51.
             5.
             
             Jsa
             .
             54.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Job
             23.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jsa
             .
             54.
             5
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             9
             ,
          
           
             Jsa
             .
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa
             ▪
             49.
             14
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jsa
             .
             44.
             7.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             18.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             13
             
             ▪
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             60.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             6
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             11
             9.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             ,
             2.
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             3
             ▪
             4
             ,
             3●
             ,
             39
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             4
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             15
             17
             ,
             20
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Jo●
             .
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             103.
             14
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             22
             ,
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
             ●
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             18
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6
             ▪
             1
             ,
             2
             3
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             12.
             9
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Psalm
             51.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             11
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ne●
             .
             8.
             10
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             40.
             16
             
          
           
             1
             Jo●
             .
             2.
             1.
             2
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             1●
             
          
           
             Jer.
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             7
             ,
             18
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb
             ▪
             8.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             22
             ▪
             
          
           
             (
             7
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Opera
             ante
             fidem
             inania
             ,
             ut
             cursus
             cel●rimus
             praeter
             viam
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             Quicunque
             salutem
             non
             ex
             mera
             gratia
             per
             fidem
             ante
             omnia
             opera
             percipit
             ,
             nunquam
             attinebit
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             1
             
          
           
             Job
             9.
             10
             
          
           
             *
             Evangelium
             assert
             remissionem
             per
             imputationem
             justitiae
             ,
             〈◊〉
             vitam
             aeternam
             ●ine
             conditione
             legis
             aut
             operum
             nostrorumpunc
             ;
             
               Melanct
               ▪
            
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             9.
             6
             
          
           
             Zech.
             9.
             17
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             12
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Sola
             est
             Dei
             adoptio
             quae
             nos
             efficit
             idoneos
             .
             Calvin
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             12
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             5
             
          
           
             *
             Filio
             nato
             debetur
             haereditas
             ,
             non
             ex
             merito
             ipsius
             eum
             nihil
             fit
             meritus
             ;
             sed
             quia
             est
             natus
             ●ili●
             pa●ri
             .
          
           
             ●orn
             .
             in
             Gal.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             24.
             25
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             10
             
             &
             1
             ▪
             28.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             4
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             17
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             32.
             1
             ,
             ●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             7
             
          
           
             Jer.
             50.
             20
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5
             19
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             43.
             25
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             7
             
             &
             2.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61.
             10
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103
             12
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             3.
             28
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             3
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61.
             1
             ,
             2
             3
             
          
           
             Heb
             ▪
             11.
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14
             23
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             3
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             5
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             8
             19.
             96
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1
             74
             
          
           
             Isa
             64.
             6
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             31
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             8
             
          
           
             Job
             40.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             42.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             8
             Discouragement
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             29
             
          
           
             v.
             31.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Lam.
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             14
             29
             
          
           
             *
             Regnum
             coelorum
             non
             servorum
             stipendium
             ;
             sed
             filiorum
             est
             haredi●as
             .
             
               Calv.
               Luke
            
             5.
             8
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             See
             Rom.
             7.
             from
             v.
             15
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Gal
             6.
             1
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             17
             
          
           
             Rom
             7.
             14
             15
             ,
             16
             ▪
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             25
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             23
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             74.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             73.
             26
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ps
             77.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             1
             
          
           
             ●er
             .
             31.
             3
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             103.
             17
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             54.
             8
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             10
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             62
             ▪
             7
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             73.
             26
             
          
           
             Jer.
             32
             ▪
             40
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             54.
             10.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             33.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             18
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             5
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8
             12
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             145.
             19.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             42.
             3
             
          
           
             Neb.
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             42.
             6
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             20
             43
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Dan.
             10.
             8
             
          
           
             Heb
             ▪
             ●0
             .
             35
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             1
             
          
           
             John
             8.
             44
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             12.
             13
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             27.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             32.
             17
             
          
           
             Math.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             23.
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             50.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             30.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sol
             nunquam
             totus
             obscuratur
             ,
             quod
             Luna
             minor
             sit
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             88.
             15
             16.
             
          
           
             Job
             19.
             10
             11
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             31.
             22
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             55.
             45
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             77.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             2.
             to
             ver
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Nah.
             1.
             3
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             21.
             13
             14
             ,
             &c
             
          
           
             Judges
             6.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             15
             16
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             43.
             2
             ,
             3
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             78.
             79
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             35
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             15
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             19
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             12
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             37
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             30
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             40.
             29.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             9.
             23
             
          
           
             16
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             1●
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             48
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             
             &
             4.
             5.
             
             &
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             2.
             23
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             119.
             49
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             16
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             17
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             18
             19
             ,
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             17
             
          
           
             Zech.
             9.
             12
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             147.
             11
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             33.
             18
             
          
           
             Mat.
             1.
             21
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
          
           
             John.
             6.
             69
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.
             30.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10
             15
             
          
           
             18
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             *
             Certane
             in
             me
             de
             meipso
             cujus
             potissimum
             esse
             videar
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             47
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             Num.
             21.
             9
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             28
             
          
           
             Mark.
             9.
             24
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             18
             19
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             10
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             John.
             5.
             6
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
          
           
             John
             6
             69
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             6
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Jo●
             .
             4.
             18
             
          
           
             19
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             29.
             29.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             20
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             John
             7.
             37.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             17
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             20
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             147.
             11
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             31
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             ●
             
          
           
             Luk.
             5.
             8
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             24
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             19
             compared
             with
             21
             and
             15
             verses
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             145.
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Ignoti
             nulla
             cupido
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             145.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             29.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             18
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Marke
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             22
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             139.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Marke
             5.
             36.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa
             65.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             22.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             20
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             8.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             1
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             22
             
             ▪
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.
             12
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             2.
             
          
           
             25
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             20
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             25
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             34
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             54.
             17.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             2
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             64.
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             ●
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             27
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             30.
             6
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             19
             
          
           
             28.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             *
             Quod
             vitium
             per
             legem
             demonstrandū
             per
             gratiam
             sanandum
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Joel
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             37.
             
          
           
             1
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             from
             21
             to
             25
             
          
           
             2
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             21
             4
             ,
             11
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             47
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             3
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             11
             9.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             7
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             3.
             8
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             29.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             17
             18.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             1.
             6
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer
             3.
             25
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             15
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             Matth.
             26.
             70
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             10
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             6
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             11
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             31
             
          
           
             12
             Aggravat
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Ag●gravation
             .
          
           
             2
             Jer.
             33.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             21.
             ch
             .
             9.
             11.
             16.
             
          
           
             26
             Acts
             11.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             ch
             .
             18
             19
             ,
             22
             ,
             and
             23.
             verses
             .
          
           
             9
             Rom.
             15
             16.
             18.
             ver
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             3
             Jer.
             5.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             2
             Jer.
             20.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             2
             Jer.
             35.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             Aggravation
             .
          
           
             2
             Jer.
             25.
             
          
           
             3
             Lam
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             19
             Job
             10
             
          
           
             4
             Rom.
             18
             
          
           
             2
             Ephes
             .
             12
             
          
           
             116
             Psa
             .
             6
             
          
           
             9
             Psa
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             20.
             
          
           
             Num.
             21.
             8
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             22
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             11.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Job
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             ●
             
          
           
             Zech.
             13.
             1
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             8
             
          
           
             29
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             30.
             17
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             Discouragement
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             56.
             3
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             Nah.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             19
             12.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             9.
             1
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             Job
             23.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             23.
             4
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             73.
             1.
             
          
           
             Deus
             promittendo
             se
             fecit
             debitorem
             .
          
           
             God
             in
             promising
             hath
             made
             himselfe
             our
             debtor
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             43.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             Num.
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rō
             .
             4.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             38.
             14
             17
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             11
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             Isa
             54.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             5
             
          
           
             Neh.
             9.
             16
             17
             
          
           
             John.
             13.
             1
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             56
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             3
             ver
             .
             4
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             17
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             39
             
          
           
             Rom
             7.
             15
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             20
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Quia
             quae
             in
             lege
             data
             sunt
             facienda
             ,
             per
             fidem
             ostenduntur
             facta
             .
             
               Ambr.
               Rom.
               6.
               14
               
               Gal.
            
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             non
             nisi
             perfecta
             justitia
             Remunerat●r
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             9
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             11
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             18
             
          
           
             Qui
             in
             nobis
             peccatores
             sumus
             ,
             in
             Christo
             ,
             et
             per
             Christum
             justi
             sum●
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             111.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             71.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             19
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             &
             6
             ▪
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             30.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             17.
             11
             ,
             23.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             5
             
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             4
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             25
             ,
             26
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             28
             
          
           
             *
             John
             17.
             23
             
             Hebr.
             10.
             14
             1
             
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
             Isa
             35.
             8
             
             &
             38.
             17
             
             Ps
             .
             103.
             12
             
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             14
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61.
             10.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             23
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.
             13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             *
             Christus
             ut
             solus
             justus
             est
             ,
             ita
             suam
             justitiam
             in
             nos
             transferendo
             ,
             justos
             nos
             reddit
             .
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             10
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             35.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             33
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Matt.
             14.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             9
             10
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             24
             25
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             4
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             11
             
          
           
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             50.
             11
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             1
             
          
           
             *
             Millemali
             species
             ,
             mille
             salutis
             erunt
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             14
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             89.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             63.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             8
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Judg.
             14.
             14
             
          
           
             Cant
             5.
             2
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             61.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             26
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             11
             
          
           
             Dan
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             26
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             43.
             25.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             36.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             3
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             15
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             20
             22
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             65.
             10.
             
          
           
             Deus
             no●
             non
             nisi
             in
             ea
             perfectione
             ,
             in
             quâ
             Christus
             resurrexit
             intuetur
             .
          
           
             Olev
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             19
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             8
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             7
             Rom.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Col.
             14.
             
          
           
             4
             Eph.
             8.
             
          
           
             8
             Rom.
             21
             
          
           
             91
             Psa
             .
             10
             
          
           
             1
             Luk.
             74
             75.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             4
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13
             39.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             28
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             23
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             24
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             25
             ,
          
           
             *
             Expiatio
             Christi
             viget
             in
             aternum
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             12
             14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             143.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2
             16.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5
             16
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             11
             ,
             21
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             Job
             13.
             15
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             21
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             23
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             34.
             11
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             &
             3.
             24.
             28.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13
             39
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             
             &
             4.
             25
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             10
             to
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             13
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             〈◊〉
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             14
             Hos
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             57
             Isa
             .
             18
             19.
             
          
           
             7
             Micah
             19.
             
          
           
             17
             John
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             89
             Psal
             .
             from
             30.
             unto
             37.
             v
             9
             Nehem.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             43
             Isa
             .
             25
             
          
           
             42
             Isa
             .
             2
             3
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             7
             Characters
             of
             one
             that
             lives
             by
             fai●h
             in
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             45
             Isa
             .
             24
             
          
           
             3
             Jude
             .
          
           
             20
             Acts
             31.
             
          
           
             3
             Gal.
             28.
             
          
           
             23
             Jer.
             6.
             
          
           
             35
             Job
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             3
             Hab.
             17
             18.
             
          
           
             17
             Job
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             84
             Psa
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             45
             Isa
             .
             24
             
          
           
             40
             Isa
             .
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Jam.
             12.
             
          
           
             121
             Psa
             .
             8
             
          
           
             36
             Job
             7.
             
          
           
             17
             John
             15.
             
          
           
             27
             Ps
             .
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             Act.
             26
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             Act.
             26.
             18
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16